Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Neb: Ok, this is my Ducktales fanfic with a new OC. Of course I don't own any of the characters in Ducktales and I may not have them entirely in character, though I will try. I mean I've seen 2017 Ducktales like four different times, so they should be pretty close. Anyways, let's move on to the lore.

The night was cold like other nights. It was winter after all. A boy duck, age thirteen with blue eyes and white feathers was out in the cold hiding in a cardboard box with a blanket wrapped around himself in order to keep himself warm. People would occasionally confuse the boy as homeless and drop a wad of cash nearby him so he could get by. Of course his father would see it and take the money and gamble it away. It sucked, out of all the guardians he could have gotten, it was the useless old man who didn't care what happened to the boy. At first everything was great, well not great. His mother had passed when he was eight and he was then brought to the old man who started off as nice. He didn't know the old man had a gambling addiction or even what a gambling addiction was at the time. They lived in a run down apartment, but everything seemed fine otherwise. Then loan sharks started knocking on the old mans door, and suddenly the pieces all fell into place. He and the old man would have to work in various establishments owned by the loan sharks in order to settle the monthly debts, they'd even make a little on the side out of tips. But then the old man would go right back to the Gambling Den and start betting it all away. They needed it for more important things, food, water, rent. The boy groaned when he saw a cup full of twenty dollar bills dropped in front of his box.

A woman wearing a green fur coat nodded to him before heading off.

"I don't need it," the boy stated. It fell on deaf ears as usual, people would tell him his pride would get him killed. On cue, his father, the old man, exited the Gambling Den and headed down the street to him.

"Oh look what we have here," the old man grinned as he lifted the cup. "Almost two hundred dollars. Good work kiddo."

"Why hasn't child services taken me yet?", the boy wondered allowed.

The old man laughed assuming the boy was joking. "As witty as ever ya little brat. I'll hang onto this cash for now and we can try my luck again tomorrow."

"You have no luck," the boy argued.

The old man didn't take that as a joke this time. "Of course I do," the man scoffed. "The loan sharks are always willing to pay so long as we can work it off, the roof is still over our heads, people still keep giving your scrawny little tail money, and I keep getting more chances to make it big. Don't worry about tonight's loss, I'll get them next time."

"Can you leave me at home for that one," the boy grumbled.

"And miss out on the random passerby's cash," the old man laughed and then coughed. "Man it's freezing out here."

"That's what I've been saying," the boy yelled.

"Don't you raise your voice at me kid," the old man smacked him. "I'm the one keeping a roof over your head and food in your belly."

"I put in more work then you do," the boy argued some more as he rubbed the side of his cheek. Though he knew it would still fall on deaf ears.

"You have to in order to keep that roof over your head," the old man scoffed. "Blame your mum for dropping you off in Duckburg of all places."

Tears welled up in the boys eyes as he thought of his mother. "It's not her fault."

"There's only two people in this town who can get by," the old man pointed out. "Flintheart Glomgold and Scrooge McDuck. Everyone else is either struggling or just doing OK. All the wealth is held up by two individuals. But I'm going to make it big, and I'll show you. I'll show everyone that I was meant to be one of the greats, just like them."

"I don't care about any of that," the boy stated. "Let's just go home." The old man glared back at him, and he was sure he was going to get hit again.

"Whatever Vincent," the old man stated. "If you have a better idea of making money, you can put in the work and do it yourself."

"I will," the boy growled. "I'll do it better than you."

The old man kicked the kid next and then turned around to walk back to their apartment. "You know what, spend the night out here if your going to be a little smart ass. I'll be back for you tomorrow."

"D-dad, I'm sorry," the boy straightened up. "Don't leave me out..." He watched at the old man already had disappeared into the distance. He could go to the apartment and bang on the old man's door like he did last time, but chances are the kid was going to have to sleep at the public library tonight. He sighed before getting up off the ground, brushing himself off and heading down the street. Lights were turning off everywhere as businesses begun to close down. As he made his way to the library, a light shined on him that wasn't there the last couple times he had gone down this road in the middle of the night. He turned to see a shop that called itself Artifact in big LED lights. The boy saw the shop was still opened and decided to check it out. Even though he didn't have money.

"Welcome," a white duck woman spoke up to him. She had read curly hair and dark brown eyes. She wore a black dress and had crystals dangling all over her body. "This is Artifact, the magic shop."

"I've never seen this shop before," the boy stated. "Is it new?"

"To this town yes," the woman stated. "I am Madame Aurora. Mistress of the path of Chaos."

"Chaos? Interesting pitch?"

"You are an intelligent boy," the woman smiled. "Yet skeptical, I suppose that's fair. Though my doors wouldn't open up to you if you didn't have the gift."

The boy stared back at her and then shook his head. He turned to leave the shop, but she stopped him.

"It's cold out tonight," the woman stated. "Rest here free of charge and we can see to a more permanent residence for you."

"I have a permanent residence," the boy responded.

"You actually believe that," the woman sighed as she checked his palm. "But my readings never lie, you are in need of a new living situation."

"Are you going to start giving me money out of pity now?", the boy spat. "Or are you going to make me work here in exchange for rent."

"Now there's a good idea," the woman stated. "Though my condition is you learn from me as well. I can see the natural talent you have behind your palm. Your aura reeks of untapped power."

"What are you talking about?", the boy opened the door again, but saw the blizzard had gotten worse. He sighed before closing the door. "I suppose I have little choice."

"For now," the woman stated. "But don't worry, the storm will pass and you will be able to chose your destiny for yourself. For now, place your destiny in my hands and we will unlock the the very fabrics of reality itself through the powers of Chaos and Order."

Chapter Text

Neb: I suppose now is as good of a time as any to continue. I do not own Ducktales.

Three years later. Vincent

A team of mercenaries made there way through an ancient Roman Temple dedicated to the Sun God Helios. Three of the men were wolf looking fellows, two looked like bears, one was a white feathered duck, and the final was their leader who looked like a stag.

"Excellent work team," the stag spoke up. "The Shadow Syndicate will reign supreme once we uncover the lost treasure of Helios. I will be able to set up headquarters all along the globe. We will show this world why our crime family is the number one artifact hunters."

"What about the duck family boss?", one of the bears spoke up.

The stag gentleman glared angrily at the bear man who went quiet and hid behind his brother. He then scoffed before signalling the group to head into the temple. "Vincent, I want a full magical scan on this area."

"Again, that's not how my powers work," the duck boy yelled.

Vincent was now a sixteen year old mage and treasure hunter. He hadn't lived with his old man ever since Madame Aurora became his new mentor slash guardian. She had taught him the ways of chaos and order, the two known strongest sources of magic and through it he became a mage who uses the element of destruction. It wasn't his choice on what element he could wield or which source he could draw from. His mentor drew from chaos and could use multiple different elements of magic through it, though she favored levitation and gypsy magic that allowed her to see into others futures. Vincent however got stuck with blowing stuff up and drawing through the source of Order. The combination confused him, and raised his number one question for his magic research; where can you find logic in destruction.

Back to the temple, Vincent scanned the area and then turned to the other members. "I don't know, just don't touch anything that looks cursed. If it's sealed, don't break the seal. If it's on a pedestal, don't take it off of the pedestal. If it has gems in it's eyes, don't look in its eyes." He thought for a moment and then shrugged. "I think that pretty much covers that."

"Gem eye curses are Aztec," the bear spoke up again.

"Really Donny," Vincent rubbed his eyes. "You're going to call me out in front of everyone now?"

"Sorry," the bear responded.

Vincent and the other mercenaries started heading into the temple, but Vincent noticed something was off. He saw that there was smoke near the temple. "Are people living here?" He wondered away from the group for a moment and saw there was a crashed red plane, with other ducks wondering around it, grabbing supplies from it. Vincent kept low as they discussed their plane crash amongst themselves.

"Great going Launchpad," the green one spoke up. "Now how are we going to get home."

"I fixed worse," the tall duck pointed out. "Don't worry, I'll have her up in no time."

"We'd better take this time to explore then while we are here," the elder duck pointed out to the green duck and two other boys who were dressed in red and blue. "Um, where is Webbigail?"

"She kind of got lost during the crash," the blue one explained. "Don't worry though, I saw her stick the landing like a pro."

"Well I mean of course," the green one laughed. "It's Webby after all."

"Oh no this is bad," the red one panicked. "Webby is lost alone in an ancient temple and... who am I kidding this is her dream."

"Well I guess the mission is find Webby," the elder duck decided. "After that we look for the lost treasure of Helios."

Vincent stepped away and headed back to his group. He should probably tell them they have visitors. As he made his way back to the front door he saw his group had run ahead without him. "Dang it," Vincent groaned. He headed inside the temple and sure enough it looked like several traps were already sprung. As he saw arrows on the walls, a pit trap that was opened, and one of the bears was turned to stone. There was a note for Vincent from the Shadow Syndicate boss telling him to fix the bear when he catches up. "I... I don't know how to do that!" Vincent groaned before reaching in his bag. "Maybe his mentor had given him a potion that could remedy the situation. More likely there was some sort of totem at the end of the temple that needed to be destroyed in order to break the curse. That's how magic usually worked in the books he read. Vincent double checked as he pulled out his book of Chaos and Order. Yes, he was sure now that there was an idol at the end of this temple that probably resembled Helios or the Sun itself. "Hang in there Donny," Vincent patted the statue. "I'll get you out of there." As Vincent made his way down the temple something small was moving in the shadows. He pulled out one of his crystals from his pocket as he got ready to defend himself. The shadow leaped at him and it was a small child. More accurately it was a girl who looked around tenish waring a pink skirt and an explorer hat.

"Stay back infiltrator," the pink girl yelled.

Vincent dodged her attack, but put his crystal away. He wasn't going to blow up a kid. Instead he tried his best to fend her off while she jumped, flipped, and crawled all over the walls while landing a few kicks on him. "Athletic," Vincent blurted out after receiving a kick to the beak.

"Thanks," she responded before running down the temple.

Vincent regathered his thoughts and ran after her. "Hey, it's not safe," he yelled after her. He remembered the Duck family had mentioned one of their party members getting separated. "Webby," he called out. When he finally got around the corner he saw Donny's brother was holding onto her while their boss the stag was giving an disinterested look. Webby was looking at him wondering how he knew her name.

"Vincent," his boss spoke up. "Do you know her? We were just about to dispose of her."

Vincent saw that she had already knocked out two out of three of the wolves. How strong was she? "Who a, Webby," Vincent said again and mentally face palmed. There was absolutely know way he was going to participate in harming a child. Even if she's a super strong one. "Yeah, she's my sister sorry."

They all looked at him confused. The girl especially.

"Yeah she must have snuck up on your boat before we left port," Vincent lied. "Sorry again, please don't kill her."

"She's very formidable," there leader stated before nodding to Donny's brother to put her down. "Any luck on fixing Donny."

"I suspect that there's an idol at the end of this temple that powers the curse Donny's under," Vincent explained. He helped the wolves up while talking. "Once we break it, the curse is broken."

"The sooner the better," Donny's brother nodded. The big bear and the wolves glared angrily at Webby who only stuck her tongue out back in defiance.

Vincent signaled her to stand behind himself, surprising she followed his order.

"You'll be receiving a pay cut for this," the stag stated as he and the team moved forward.

Vincent stayed back to speak to Webby. When they were out of earshot he turned to her. "Your friends are out that way."

"Why are you helping me?", Webby asked, she was still confused by his actions.

"Don't worry about it," Vincent waved it away. "I couldn't ever let a kid get hurt under my watch. Even if she's part of a rival group."

"Well thanks I guess," Webby nodded. "Who are you guys anyway? Do you work for Glomgold?"

"That screw up?", Vincent chuckled. "No, the group that I was hired by is the Shadow Syndicate. I'm not a member, but we share a common goal. The man in the suit with the antlers goes by Mr. Elite. I don't know his real name. I do know Donny and Ronny though, I've worked with them a couple times in the past which is how I got this job. The wolves you were knocking around are the Fang Bros. I don't know there names either."

"Who are you?", Webby pressed.

"Oh right, how rude of me," Vincent responded. "I'm just your average treasure hunting mage, Vincent Tailfeather."

"Woah, that is so cool," Webby grinned with stars in her eyes. "How many places have you already excavated?"

"This is my third place," Vincent bragged. "First time was with my mentor, the second was with the big grizzlies." He wasn't sure why he was telling her so much, but they started walking and talking. She told him about her friends who were probably worried about her on the island, about the mansion she lives in, and that her grandma is the most amazing granny ever. She then started asking him about magic, does he read tomes, why kind of tricks can he do.

"Alright slow down," Vincent chuckled. "I mainly blow stuff up. My books are more like history books and guidelines rather than actually spell tomes, and no I don't do tricks. Also, if you find yourself in a similar situation like this again. Don't give away personal information like where you live."

She gave him a sour look after that and he rolled his eyes at her.

"Vincent, quit playing with your sister and get this door open," Mr. Elite yelled back at him.

Vincent stayed between Webby and the rest of the Shadow Syndicate as they were glaring back and forth at each other. "I'm going to need the goon squad to back off," Vincent called out.

Mr. Elite nodded to them and they all backed off. He then pointed to the door.

Vincent pulled out his crystal again that started glowing a bright red. He tossed it at the door blowing it open in a single strike. The temple shook for a second, but it was a controlled explosion so Vincent was sure he wouldn't cause a cave in. That's when they made there way into the treasure room.

"Perfect," Mr. Elite grinned. "Now everything is falling into place."

"Cool," Vincent nodded. "I'm going to take her back to the boat."

"Nope," Mr. Elite growled. "Not until Donny is fixed."

"Yeah," Ronny spoke up. "Where's the idol?"

"It's right there," Webby pointed towards a golden statue shaped like the sun. "I read the text."

"Never mind the pay cut," Mr. Elite grinned. "Your sister is useful."

That was when things became problematic. The other ducks had made there way into the treasure room.

"Woah," the green one yelled. "Look at all of this."

"The Duck family," Mr. Elite yelled. "Get them!"

The Fang Bros charged, followed by Ronny after he broke the idol with one swing.

The elder duck was surprisingly spry as he instantly took down the Fang Bros like they were nothing, though he was having a difficult time fighting Ronny. Understandable given the man was a four hundred pound grizzly bear.

Webby moved in to help the elder duck which sealed Vincent's fate.

"Traitors," Mr. Elite yelled before pulling out a pistol and firing it at Vincent.

Vincent managed to dodge and responded by throwing a crystal back at Mr. Elite knocking him back from the explosion. Vincent then saw Donny entering the room no longer turned to stone charging at him. Vincent did his best to avoid the bear's attacks, but recieved a claw to the chest sending him flying back into a wall.

"All shall fear the Shadow Syndicate," Mr. Elite laughed as he got back to his feet. He kicked Vincent in his bruised and cut chest sending him rolling into a pile of gold coins. The weight of the coins was keeping him in place. Mr. Elite turned towards a small pillar that had a golden mask upon it on a pillow. "The Mask of Helios is mine!"

"Wait no," Vincent yelled before coughing from the blow he took to the chest and the weight of the treasure on him.

When Mr. Elite took the mask the temple started shacking and the breaking.

"You don't touch thing on pedestals," Vincent coughed.

"That's like the number one rule of treasure hunting," the elder duck stated.

"Enough Scrooge McDuck," Mr. Elite called out. "I've been watching your work from the shadows and I have to say, your an impressive foe. But for now I'd say the kids are more your priority over this treasure.

Ronny and Donny had a hold of the triplet boys and a hold of Webby.

"Alright let them go," Scrooge stated. "We'll leave in peace."

"Good choice," Mr. Elite grinned. "Grab what you can boys." The kids were tossed in a corner Once Scrooge was tied and the Shadow Syndicate made their way out of the treasure room with as much treasure as they could carry. Mr. Elite then fired his pistol at the door frame causing the entrance to break apart and cave in.

Vincent decided it was all over now. He had failed his mentor and now he was going to die here. Apparently the green one agreed, because Vincent could hear the green one freaking out about the mess they were in. Then the red one started deciphering the texts on the wall. The blue one and Webby had both made there way towards a wall that the red one pointed at. The blue one gave Webby a boost and she pushed a tile on that wall that opened up a back entrance. Scrooge, the elder duck had gotten up after that and told the kids to run for the exit. Well at least no little kids would be dying today. Vincent closed his eyes for a moment as he remembered the face of his mother. It brought a tear to his eye, it was a coping mechanism to deal with his father's abuse when he was young. That was when he felt his body being pulled. Vincent opened his eyes again to see Webby tugging at his sleeve. "Leave me."

"No way," Webby called out. "You're my brother right."

Vincent stared at her in shock, but didn't have time to respond as the other ducks moved in pulled him out from under the treasure. They made there way out treasure room just in time before it collapsed and headed towards the crashed plane. Though, if anything surprised him the most today, it was that the plane was all fixed again like the tall duck said it would be.

"Let's go," Scrooge called out.

Vincent was loaded onto the plane and so was a treasure chest. He leaned back as he grabbed his chest. He saw the smear of blood on his feathers and groaned as he reached for his bag to pull out a first aid kit.

"So, who is this anyways?", the Tall Duck spoke up.

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter, Vincent had been learning the ways of magic for three years. He was hired by a band of criminals called the Shadow Syndicate in order to infiltrate the Temple of Helios. The leader Mr. Elite had escaped with the Mask of Helios and may run amuck while everyone is none the wiser. The Shadow Syndicate may even grow in size now that they have the resources to hire more bodies. But on a lighter note, Vincent was rescued by the Duck family after being left for dead by his old colleagues. He became friends with Webby when he protected her from the Shadow Syndicate, by pretending she was his little sister. Now with new ties forged and old ties broken Vincent is in a new chapter of his life where he must decide where to move forward. Of course he has goals, his main goal is survival, in order to do that he must earn money. Of course that isn't all there is to life, on the side he had been researching magic and had begun his own book called the Logic in Destruction. As someone who draws power from the Path of Order, but uses it for the Element of Destruction he is baffled by his own abilities. He hopes to complete his research one day and share it with the world. Of course to others his discovery will read as fantasy. Anyways aside from earning a living and gaining knowledge there had always been one thing that troubled him, and that was his place in the world. Do to the early death of his mother and growing up with an abusive father, Vincent might not be the most open to letting others in. Of course he called Webby his sister, but that was to protect a child, because that was the right thing to do in the moment. We'll see if he opens up more throughout the story, but his internal struggle is finding who he his and finding others he can rely on.

Vincent headed away from the McDuck manor the moment they landed. He wasn't really in the mood to stick around after his failed mission. Madame Aurora always did say his careful nature was preventing himself from reaching into his untapped raw power. He just assumed she meant when it came to preventing harm from coming to himself, he never suspected he was holding back because he never wanted to harm others.

"Where are you going?" Webby asked.

She had been following him closely and he didn't even notice. But to be fare he was still in a daze after being taken down by the big bear Donny and Mr. Elite. "I'm headed home Webby. Thanks for saving me, but I think it's best if we head our own separate directions for now."

"Oh... of course," Webby tried to smile. "I just thought you'd like to stick around and hang out."

"We... we hardly know each other Webby," Vincent sighed. "I called you my sister to keep you protected from my allies. You knew it wasn't anything more right."

"Right," she looked down saddened.

Vincent didn't want to see himself upsetting the kid, so he stayed facing the gate away from Webby. "I'm sorry for sounding cruel, but I've been more of a loner my whole life. I work with people, but I don't get close to them."

"I understand that," Webby admitted. "Funny, you mention that, because that's been my excuse for the longest time before I met Huey, Dewey, Louie, and Lena. I was never good at making friends, and the only family I had was my granny."

"The really awesome one you mentioned," Vincent chuckled in spite himself. When they were back at the temple Webby was going on and on about how great the people she knew were, especially her grandmother."

"That's right," Webby smiled. "Well anyways, I think that if I could find people... so could you."

"I'm glad you found people Webby," Vincent admitted. "I don't think you want me to be one of them. I blow things up, that is my special skill. I try to make up for it by knowing as much as I can about magic, but in the end no matter how much I try, destruction is the path I've been put down. I'm dangerous."

"But you helped me," Webby pointed out. "Your a good talker, you managed to gain those goons trust and then our trust almost instantly. "That's a skill in itself." She grabbed his hand and tugged at it. "Come on, let me introduce you to the others."

Vincent looked at the mansion and remembered his biological father's goal. The old man was probably still gambling away in attempt to find a shortcut to riches. The years that Vincent suffered was all so his useless old man could have a house as big as this one. The only good in his life was when Madame Aurora took him in, and even then all it did was put him on an unattainable goal of learning something other than blowing stuff up. "I... I don't know Webby. I don't think the others will respond to me the way you have."

"Exactly," Webby grinned. "I attacked you immediately when I saw you, but everyone else is a little bit more down to Earth."

"Can I get a break for now," Vincent sighed.

Webby looked down sad again.

He hated seeing that, and he didn't know why. She wasn't really his sister, it was just a cover up. "I will come back and see you again," Vincent promised. "Just not right now." He did his best to smile at her as he promised.

Webby looked up and smiled back at him. "Ok, when your ready come see us again. I'm sure Scrooge and granny would be happy to let you hang out once in a while."

Vincent doubted that, he knew how anti magic Scrooge was, his teacher had told him that once before. Even after they had rescued him, Scrooge was maintaining his distance on the plane. "Thank you for everything Webby." Vincent exited the gate and only looked back when Webby had finally turned around and headed back in the manor.

Vincent was back at Artifact again sweeping the shop. Aurora wasn't too happy that he had used up half of his crystals and didn't come back with anything to show for it. She replenished his supply anyways, but he had to work as a Floor Attendant at the shop for a while in order to make up for it. He was already back in the same situation he once was when he was thirteen. Money was being drained from his pockets and he had to pay off his debts with work. He sighed before looking outside. He was surprised to see the Triplets that Webby was hanging out with were running around outside checking out different shops. They wouldn't find this one, because none of them had the gift. Webby was with them, but she didn't look his direction. Vincent supposed that meant she didn't have any powers either.

"You want to take down the shield," Vincent asked his boss. "Maybe we could get some non magic customers and sell some paperweights to them."

"No," Aurora shrugged as she sat back at her desk typing away on her computer while staring at scrolls. "Even after your little mess up the shop still has plenty of money. We aren't desperate enough to let normal people in."

Vincent frowned before continuing to sweep. He always had the choice to leave, but he was afraid that meant he'd never be able to come back. He saw a girl with pink hair running next to Webby and the boys. Webby did mention another friend named Lena. Perhaps that was her. Vincent was about to turn around and get back to sweeping, until he saw that girl turn her head towards the shop and look directly at him. Vincent was startled by this which confused her, but she kept walking with her friends away anyway. "W-what was that?"

"Stay away from her," Aurora warned. "We don't mess with the De Spells."

"You've mentioned that name before," Vincent responded. "Who are they?"

"Powerful dark sorcerers," Aurora stated. "They draw from the Path of Chaos like myself, but they use it for shadow magic."

"Shadow magic," Vincent repeated. "But I have destruction magic, I don't think I'm much better when it comes to elements."

"It's not about the magic they possess, but the actions they have committed," Aurora stated. "Many people had been transformed from people into animals because of that family. They've ruled over villages living in poverty for millennia. They were the cause of the poverty and famine. I will only warn you once more, stay away from anyone who associates with a De Spell."

Vincent looked down angrily. That meant he wouldn't be able to see Webby again. Even though he had promised. Maybe it was for the best. "I'll resume my treasure hunting next week then."

"Do you have a new location in mind?", Aurora wondered. "Your list of allies grows thin, with the Shadow Syndicate against you, your treasure hunting career may become much more harder."

"I know that," Vincent stated. "But still, I don't need their resources, I can find hidden temples myself."

"You'll need help," Aurora repeated. "You'll need experts, because your still just a little duck."

"I'm sixteen now," Vincent argued.

"And I'm four hundred," Aurora shot back at him. "Even I am not foolish enough to venture into the unknown by myself. Hire the beagles or Graves, or find another new group and promise them untold riches. Just so long as the only person going in blind isn't yourself."

"Why should I drag others down with me?", Vincent argued.

"So that they fall instead you sentimental fool," Aurora roared.

Vincent threw the broom on the ground and headed out of the shop.

"Be angry all you want," she called after him. "Just don't take on a dangerous mission by yourself."

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter Vincent had made it back to Artifact only to be ridiculed by his boss. She wants him to use people the way he was once used, which doesn't sit right with him. Of course, even if he doesn't want to use people, he'll need to understand he can't fight alone. As this is a show about the ties of family and friendship. I do not own Ducktales.

Vincent was practicing his magic out on the beach. It was still winter time so no one was going to be coming around and messing with him. He pulled out two of his crystals and then inhaled. "Rose Quartz and Amethysts are crystals of healing," Vincent spoke up to himself. "You can draw on their properties as long as you keep a calm mind." He continued to breath until he found a rhythm within his mind. The way the tides moved and the way the birds chirped were soothing. He was in a state of calmness. With that the crystals begun to glow. He moved them to the wound Donny inflicted on him, in order to heal himself, but suddenly he felt unease as he did so. He chucked both of the crystals into the water before hearing a loud bang. "Dang it," Vincent roared angrily. Every single time!"

"He's worse then you," a voice spoke up behind him.

Vincent turned around and saw there was no one there. "W-what? Who's there?" Whoever they were, they were hiding under the pier. He pulled two adventurine from his pocket and readied himself for combat. He was being spied on and it was possibly the Shadow Syndicate who was doing so. "Show yourself," Vincent called out. He headed towards the pier and like Deja Vu he saw a small shadow run by. "Webby?"

"Not quite," a different girl spoke up. It was the pink haired girl with the dark green striped sweater. "I am a friend of hers though, just in case if your planning on blowing me up."

Vincent put his crystals away and sighed. "You shouldn't sneak up on someone like that," Vincent pointed out. "Who were you talking to?"

"Myself," she lied.

At least he assumed she was lying. Living under the same roof as a gambler and then a gypsy taught him to be aware of when someone was fibbing. Not to mention it was a skill he had to pick up if he was going to work with mercenary gangs like the Shadow Syndicate. "Why were you spying on me?"

"Excuse you, I live around here," the girl yelled at him. "I was just heading home and saw you waving crystals around like maniac and then you start blowing stuff up."

"It was an accident," Vincent defended himself.

"So what's your deal with Webby huh? Are you working some kind of angle?"

"That's what someone who's working an angle would ask," Vincent shot back. "What about you Despell?"

"Despell? I'm Lena! Not Despell!"

Vincent was surprised by that reaction and backed up when he saw her glow purple. She was wearing a powerful crystal of her own hidden under her sweater. The only difference was, it didn't blow up when she got angry. "My bad," Vincent tried to calm her down. "I spoke without thinking."

"Where did you even hear that name?", Lena growled.

"My mentor," Vincent explained. "She... she's not very trusting of your family. I'm sorry for upsetting you."

"Whatever," Lena scoffed. "Just stay away from Webby, she doesn't need you blowing her up."

Vincent turned away after that. He wasn't going to stand there and be scolded by another child. That was when we heard someone whisper.

"We can use him..."

"No," Lena growled.

"No what?", Vincent raised his eyebrow.

Lena shook her head before running off.

"And I thought I had issues," Vincent muttered. He continued his training, but it didn't amount to much. He still couldn't learn how to heal. "Guess this is still all I can do." He did feel bad for upsetting the girl, but his mentor's instructions were very clear. Stay away from Despell. The fact that she talks to herself doesn't exactly help her case. Though she is friends with Webby but... No Webby is too trusting. Vincent grabbed onto his head as he fought with his inner thoughts. "Why am I like this?" He realized he was talking to himself and felt even worse from it. "Dammit, I have to apologize."

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter Vincent had run into Lena while training. They didn't exactly hit it off well, as neither of them were quick to trust a stranger. Even if Webby knew that stranger. Plus Vincent had gotten warnings from Aurora about Lena De Spell. Lena had more then likely gotten her own warnings through her own source. Though her source seemed to encourage her to work with Vincent, making her want to do the opposite. Anyways, I hope you guys enjoy the story.

Vincent headed through town hoping to find and apologize to Lena. He shouldn't have gotten so worked up and angry, but the frustration of his failures had caused him to yell at the poor girl. Perhaps the apology wouldn't amount to anything, after all she seemed to be strong willed. He doubted he actually upset her, but still he needed to apologize for himself. Every day he found himself becoming closer and closer to the adults that raised him. His father's gambling habits and anger issues, plus his mentor's know it all attitude and lack of empathy. They were a dangerous combination, and Vincent was happy the two never met each other. "What gives, she said she lived around here?", Vincent wondered aloud as he checked the pier. He headed around a corner and then bumped into Lena again.

"W-what? Are you following me?!"

"I'm sorry," Vincent apologized.

"Don't follow me weirdo," Lena yelled at him. She begun glowing purple again as her anger flared up.

"I just came by to apologize for the way I acted," Vincent explained. "I didn't want any trouble."

She calmed down for a moment and then the purple glow lowered. "I.. I, why are you apologizing? That's not going to make us friends."

"I'm not trying to become friends," Vincent sighed. "I'm just trying to take back the way I acted. It was immoral, and I'm sorry for that."

Lena sighed for a moment and then her aura completely vanished. "I'm sorry to, I shouldn't have gotten angry either, or told you to stay away from Webby. She's just... my best friend."

Vincent could now swear he was hearing someone gag. He looked around, for a moment but didn't see anyone. "Is there someone else here?"

"What? No, just little old me," Lena unconvincingly lied.

"Why do you keep doing that?"

"Doing what?", Lena wondered.

"That grin you keep giving and your arm motions keep giving you away," Vincent pointed out. "I mean, I'm not telling you how to lie better, but..."

"I'm not lying," Lena went back to yelling. "I'm here by myself. It's always been that way."

Vincent surprisingly couldn't tell if she was lying when she starts yelling or getting angry. Maybe she was telling a half truth. "Yourself all this time huh," Vincent wondered. "No parents, no guardians?"

"W-well there's my aunt," Lena pointed out. "For the most part she's left me alone."

"I suppose I can relate to that," Vincent admitted. "I walked out on my old man when I was thirteen and it was just me and my mentor for the past three years."

"But you've had someone growing up," Lena pointed out. Pulling the conversation as far away from her as possible.

"True," Vincent admitted. He turned his head towards an ally and pointed in it's location. "You see the gambling den down there?"

"Yeah?"

"I use to live down there," Vincent explained. "Well practically, my old man left me out there while he gambled every night for the four years I lived with him. Before then I lived with my mom since birth who was dying. When she finally passed I got dropped off at his place. A place that he was on the verge of losing because he never had money for rent."

"That's awful," Lena admitted.

"He was a good talker," Vincent sighed. "When the loan sharks came, he promised to work off his debts. When the land lord came he promised to work off his debts then also. He did, but he dragged me in on it to. I've been getting professional dish washing and house keeping experience since I was nine."

"So you never really had a childhood past the point your mom died," Lena realized.

"Even before she passed, I never really hung out with anyone," Vincent continued. "I was always worried about her, and staying by her side. Whenever I'd talk to anyone, they'd always ask how she was doing anyways. I wouldn't of known how she was doing, I was a little kid."

"Ease up there," Lena put a hand on his shoulder.

Vincent noticed the crystals in his pocket were glowing. He must have activated them in his rage just like Lena did. Vincent pulled the crystals out of his pocket and chucked them at the beach. The both of them covered their ears as the explosion came. "Great, out of crystals now."

"Well at least you'll stop blowing stuff up," Lena joked.

"Not quite," Vincent shook his head. "I focus my power through crystals. Without them, things I touch start blowing up."

"When did that start happening?", Lena wondered.

"It started happening when I turned... fourteen?", Time spent training and working sort of blended in together after a while. "Madame Aurora stated I was lucky she took me in when she did. It wasn't luck though, it was the Path of Order. The path that I draw my power from."

"I don't draw my power from a path," Lena pointed out. "I draw it from this." She held out her amulet.

"That amulet has a source of power huh," Vincent analyzed. "Magic creatures can draw from themselves, but us lowly mortals have to draw from objects or anything we can find. Chaos is a source of power that my mentor draws from, allowing her to be free to use her powers however she wants. Destiny itself is magic, and I've learned to draw power from my predetermined life. That is the path of Order."

"So wait why do you blow stuff up?"

"It's just my element," Vincent continued. "I'm a Destruction Mage, so my magic revolves around destruction. I can't tell you how many times I've had to explain that this week."

"Sounds exhausting," Lena joked.

Vincent chuckled this time. "That it is," He admitted. "It's good to talk to someone who understands it all though."

"I kind of understand," Lena admitted. "I don't think I'm a mage, and I don't draw from either of the sources you mentioned either. I draw from the amulet and sometimes emotion."

"The amulet falls under the Path of Order," Vincent explained. "It was constructed to wield and give power. Emotion falls under the Path of Chaos, it's free spirited and tricky to master."

"Oh, I think I understand," Lena realized.

"So um, thanks for listening. Actually do you ever want to help me on one of my adventures? We can collect cool artifacts and you might for more uses for your abilities, Just like I hope to one day."

"Uh, maybe some other time," Lena sighed. "I've got to go." With that she ran off, she turned around and waved, and then continued away.

Vincent could swear he heard someone complain from the shadows when she turned him down. Someone had said, "Why?" In an aggravated tone. "Seriously, who is talking to her?" Vincent sighed once more before heading back towards Artifact. He needed more crystals if he was going to explore any more temples. "I hope the kid will be alright, it seems she's being haunted or stalked by something magical... or someone."

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter Vincent had caught back up with Lena to make amends. I know, that conflict was resolved a little quickly, but it opened up a new one. Vincent isn't sure who, but someone is following Lena around and talking to her from the shadows. I mean, we all know who. As this AU exists back in Season 1. Which means the time of the Eclipse hasn't happened yet. I might not have Vincent participate during the Shadow Wars, because even as an AU I will more than likely keep the story closer to the cannon. We also touched upon where his powers come from and the two forces of nature that is behind most if not all magic. Chaos and Order. Anyways, I do not own Ducktales.

Vincent had collected his new set of crystals. He got another earful from Madame Aurora for losing control and blowing up his last batch. She warned him about the dangers of not having something to focus his uncontrolled power through.

"I know all that!", Vincent yelled back at her.

"Then why do you keep coming in my shop in need of more all the time!", Madame Aurora snapped. "For the sake of Chaos, I told you your powers revolve around order. Which means, you should have more control of your powers than I do!"

"Well I read all your dumb books, but I still can't do any other kind of magic than destruction," Vincent shot back.

"That's because you are bound to the one element," Madame Aurora continued to throw a fit. "You say you know and you understand, but you don't. You'd be the most powerful destruction mage ever if you didn't try to break free from your destiny all the time. Listen kid, I'm going to start charging you for those crystals if you keep coming in here like that. That means, the next place you have to raid, must have results!"

"I... I..." Vincent sighed before turning away. "Fine, I'll get my own stupid crystals."

"You do that," Madame Aurora shouted. "While your at it, how about you listen to my instructions for once. We'd be rolling in ancient artifacts right now if you'd find a partner already!"

"Well that girl Lena has magic," Vincent pointed out.

"I said stay away from the De Spells!", Madame Aurora growled as tabled and books begun to float around her. "Your insolence will cost you your soul if you mess with those who possess dark magic!"

"Ok what about the Duck family?", Vincent wondered. "They managed to make profit on the last temple, and they didn't even win that fight!"

"Scrooge McDuck is an enemy to all magic users," Madame Aurora rubbed the sides of her head. "I told you this already. Do you really think any of his family would be different?"

Vincent looked down unsure of himself.

It was now Madame Aurora's turn to sigh. She took a couple crystals and handed them to Vincent. "Vincent I only want what is best for you. I have always been protecting you, but you need to trust the wisdom I share with you."

"But you want me to work with criminals," Vincent pointed out. "How can that be protecting me?"

"Criminals are easier to blow up if they cross you," Madame Aurora stated. "If you come at odds with Scrooge or Magica De Spell, then you will lose. Your a hundred years too young to be facing them. Heck, I'm four hundred and even I would probably lose."

Vincent turned to the door again after pocketing the two crystals she handed him.

"This is your last chance," Madame Aurora stated. "If can't listen to me, then don't come back. You are always talking about how your able to fend for yourself anyways. As much as it pains me to put you in that situation, I can't have you fighting with me all the time."

"Then you won't have to worry about that or me anymore," Vincent decided. "Thank you for taking care of me all this time, but I won't associate myself with the wrong people anymore. Even if your infinite wisdom demands it." He emphasized infinite wisdom with and eye roll. Then he headed out the door once more, with no intentions of crawling back to her anymore.

"Teenagers," Madame Aurora facepalmed before closing up her shop. "Goodby Vincent, I hope whichever path you chose is the right one. You draw your powers from your solidified destiny, so long as you fight it, you will be weak."

O0O

Vincent made his way through town once more and stopped at the gambling den. He poked his head at the window to see if his old man was still kicking around. He didn't see him through the window which was probably a good sign. The old man probably gave up on gambling a long time ago and skipped town. There was no records according to the police of a missing child, so the old man didn't report him missing three years ago. Probably to avoid blame being thrown his way as an abusive parent. The old man no longer lived in their old apartment anymore either. He asked the landlord if the old man left any notes or letters behind, to which the landlord regrettably said no.

Vincent didn't know why he wanted to see his dad again. After all he still didn't want to live with him, but deep down he hoped that the older duck had changed after having his son run away from home all those years ago. Who was Vincent kidding, he didn't run from home, he was kicked out on the streets several times by the older duck. "I have no choice but to move on." Vincent headed down the street away from the apartments. He was lost now, no destination, no proper path carved out for him. He could find another temple but to what avail. He had severed ties with his mentor which was the very reason he went to those places. "Maybe I'm the problem," Vincent wondered aloud.

"Perhaps you are," spoke up a stag man behind him.

Vincent turned around to see Mr. Elite hanging out by a coffee shop. But what was he doing in Duckburg. "Mr. Elite," Vincent spoke up before being slammed against a wall by one of the Fang Bros. Vincent reached for his crystal but had his hand grabbed some rabbit girl dressed in black sweat pants and a black turtleneck.

"Don't even think about it," she smiled.

"Where's the rest of the crew," Vincent grinned.

"Around," Mr. Elite smiled. "We are a much more powerful group ever thanks to you and your sister. Say, where is the young duckling?"

"I ain't telling you squat," Vincent spat before a knife was placed to his throat.

"Answer the boss or else," the rabbit girl spoke up.

"This seems to desperate for you," Vincent pointed out. "Didn't the mask of Helios give you the powers you wanted?"

"Oh it has," Mr. Elite smiled. "However, it's not fully charged yet. I was hoping since your sister could read the ancient texts she could be of use."

"She won't help you," Vincent growled.

"She will if I have you!", Mr. Elite growled as he signaled the Fang Bro to punch Vincent in the stomach. "I've already sent a ransom note to the McDuck manor. If they care about you they'll come."

"They won't come," Vincent shook his head. "I lied about who she was."

Mr. Elite wasn't amused by this comment. He stood up, put his coffee down, and headed towards Vincent. "As if you would have gambled everything just to protect a random small child. How foolish do you think I am? Even if there was a small possibility you could be that stupid, don't you think they'd come to help you anyways. After all they owe you for her life."

"Didn't you hear me," Vincent sighed. "They aren't coming for me, so just do what you gotta do."

Mr. Elite kicked Vincent in the head knocking him out. "Throw him in the back of the van." They tossed Vincent into a van and slammed the doors shut. "Call your brothers. I'll get Ronny and Donny, we are going to prepare for an all out war. I will get my hands on that child."

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter Vincent was captured by the Shadow Syndicate to be used for ransom. Mr. Elite doesn't know how to properly use the Mask of Helios, that is why he wants Webby who can translate the ancient texts. Of course he believes that Webby is Vincent's sister even though Vincent had lied about that to keep Webby out of danger in the previous the question remains, will the Duck Family get the ransom note and will they send anyone to help. I do not own Ducktales.

Vincent awoke in a dark tunnel bound in chains. He saw Ronny and Donny were nearby guarding his cell. He also noticed there was writing on the walls of the tunnel. Some of which referred to a man named Maximilian Stellar. A former adventurer who found the herbs of Glaucus the Ocean God and became immortal. "Ronny, Donny," Vincent spoke up. "Do either of you want to explain why your holding me? We've been on a ton of adventures before you became members of the Shadow Syndicate.

"We were on like two adventures," Donny pointed out. "And we were working for the Shadow Syndicate at the time, we just didn't tell you about them."

"You could have been one of us," Ronny added. "But you got greedy and sided with the ducks."

"Actually he protected his sister," Donny figured.

"Dammit Donny," Ronny sighed. "No one cares. He and his sister chose the wrong side, or was always on the wrong side."

"Oh um sorry," Donny lowered his head.

"And you think this is the right side," Vincent yelled at Ronny. "You've moved from treasure hunting to kidnapping."

Ronny slammed the cage with his fist causing the cave to shake from his strength. "I'd watch my tone if I were you little duck! We are part of a criminal organization. Soon to rival even F.O.W.L. Once the boss learns how to use the mask anyways."

"As if you can trust Mr. Elite," Vincent grunted. "None of us even know his real name! At least we weren't afraid to tell people who we were!"

"Maybe we were just stupid," Ronny growled. "It's too late to pretend to be someone else now. We figured because we were strong there was no need to pretend to be anyone else. I figured a magic user like you probably feels the same way."

"I didn't go by my actual name out of any hubris," Vincent responded. "I did so, because there wasn't any real reason to hide it. People usually hide their identities because they have something to lose. Well, I don't."

"What about your sister?", Donny wondered. "You couldn't have hid your name to protect her in anyway?"

Vincent groaned after that. It was just one dumb lie and now the entire Shadow Syndicate which is constantly growing thanks to Mr. Elite's wealth thinks Webby is his sister. "I fooled you guys," Vincent smirked. "I don't have an actual sister. I just didn't want the kid to get mauled to death by Ronny."

The two of them stared at him surprised.

"I wouldn't of actually done it," Ronny pointed out. "Maybe I would have knocked her out or tied her up somewhere, but I'm not actually a monster."

"Then why was Mr. Elite saying you were going to dispose of her?", Vincent wondered.

"He jumped to a conclusion," Ronny shrugged. "Same as you did. All I cared about at the time was getting Donny back to normal."

"Ah brother you do care," Donny grinned.

"Shut up moron," Ronny growled.

Vincent never saw this side of the two bears before. He'd only seen them act as brutes in the past. Aside from when Donny would constantly correct people and then apologize for it. "Are you sure there is no reason to switch sides?"

"We aren't like you Vincent," Ronny growled once more. "When we get a job, we stay on the assignment until it's done."

"No real reason to betray Mr. Elite anyway," Donny shrugged. "He needs us for our experience and muscle. More so than he needs the Fang Bros. Though you would have been irreplaceable as a treasure hunting mage also, had you not crossed him."

"He shot at me," Vincent facepalmed. "I was an innocent bystander."

"You lied to our faces and you call yourself innocent," Ronny laughed. "How rich."

"The kid was part of an enemy group," Donny added. "And you didn't say anything to the boss."

"Yeah well the boss wants her for some reason," Vincent pointed out. "He must not actually care that she's a member of the Duck Family."

Vincent sat there in silence for the next hour. Many Shadow Syndicate members stopped by occasionally to chat with Ronny and Donny. The Fang Bros were the only ones Vincent knew. But he did see the rabbit girl swing by once, and some pig gentlemen wearing biker outfits with clown makeup on their helmets swung by as well. Mr. Elite never showed his face, he must have been busy waiting for the Duck Family. But they would never come, Vincent was sure about it. After all Madame Aurora was right, they hated magic. Yet, as the daylight faded from the cave and torches were the only thing lighting it, Vincent could hear scurrying along the cave walls.

Ronny and Donny were fast asleep and the other members must have retired to their own quarters. The only ones who were up were the pig gentlemen playing poker under the light of one of the torches. They gambled away the money they were sure they were going to make during future jobs working for the Shadow Syndicate.

Vincent poked his head near the bars as he listened to the sound of pattering on the walls. He squinted in attempt to see through the dark. He noticed that the torch above the pig gentlemen went out.

"What the?", one of them spoke up.

Then Vincent heard four thuds, the sounds of bodies hitting the floor. He saw a small shadow crawling up towards the bars and then the shadow placed a finger over her lips telling Vincent to stay quiet. Vincent did as instructed as he watched the small shadow take the keys away from Ronny and unlock his cage. She lead him down the cave away from the bears and before Vincent could react the shadow hugged him. "W-what? Webby?"

"I can't believe they captured you," Webby smiled as she held onto him. "You did tell them you weren't really my brother right?"

"They wouldn't listen to reason," Vincent admitted. "I can't believe you came for me? I didn't think any of you would come."

"I got the note before anyone else in the manor did," Webby explained. "It told me to come alone or else you'd be killed."

"That was nice of you Webby, but you should have told someone," Vincent stated. "They were setting this up as a trap after all."

"Yes we did," Mr. Elite spoke up as he and the Fang Bros appeared from the cave entrance.

Ronny and Donny moved in from behind them and grabbed the both of them.

"Excellent work you two," Mr. Elite smiled at the bear brothers. He then turned to Vincent and looked at him disappointed. "Perhaps you weren't as powerful as I initially suspected."

"I've told you that many times," Vincent groaned. "It's not my fault you don't listen."

Mr. Elite ignored him and moved on to Webby. "Webbigail Tailfeather, I'm glad to be reacquainted."

"Actually it's Webby Vanderquack," Webby corrected.

"So you did lie," Mr. Elite responded surprised at Vincent. "Your as much of a disappointment as ever. But you did manage to lure this girl over anyways, so I may spare your life if she translates the inscriptions on my mask for me."

"Don't tell him anything," Vincent yelled. Ronny covered his beak after that keeping him from talking to Webby.

"The clock is ticking Ms. Vanderquack," Mr. Elite grinned. "Tell me how I activate the Mask of Helios, or your friend dies."

Vincent tried his best to shake his head at her signalling her not to tell them anything, but he could tell Webby wasn't going to listen to him.

"Fine just let him go," Webby spoke up. "I owe him for saving me after all."

"A fair request," Mr. Elite admitted. "But I won't throw away my only bargaining chip this early. How about this, if you swear your allegiance to me, I will let Vincent go. I could use your knowledge for future temples."

"I won't swear anything you scoundrel," Webby yelled.

Vincent nodded in approval which annoyed Mr. Elite further.

"Then the only thing we have to discuss is the mask," Mr. Elite decided.

That was when one of the Fang Bros was thrown into a wall. An elder duck woman who looked strong for her age came charging through as she begun taking down the Fang Bros like they were nothing and then charging Donny who had a hold of Webby.

"Granny," Webby spoke up excited.

"Donny," Ronny yelled in panic before Webby kicked him in the side of the head causing him to let go of Vincent.

Mr. Elite backed away as the pig gentlemen headed into the room, followed by the rabbit girl.

Webby started fighting the rabbit girl, while her granny was fighting the pig gentlemen.

Mr. Elite pulled out his pistol, but had it kicked out of his hand by Vincent. "So annoying!"

"It's over Mr. Elite," Vincent yelled. "Take your group and get out of here, your not getting any information tonight."

Mr. Elite swung a few kicks of his own at Vincent who dodged each attack and then blew a whistle that called even more minions into the room. "The Shadow Syndicate won't fall because of mere children and one agent!"

The Granny was now fighting the Ronny who had gotten back to his feet while trying to fend off the pig gentlemen as well.

Webby managed to take down the rabbit girl and then moved to fight off the fang bros who were recovering as well.

"What are these two made of?", Mr. Elite wondered.

"Don't underestimate the Vanderquacks," Webby's granny pointed out as she took down Ronny. Donny then charged into her next and then shoved her against the cave wall.

"Granny," Webby yelled as she flipped back to help her.

The rabbit girl however had gotten to her feet and caught Webby midair.

"That reminds me," Mr. Elite grinned as he punched Vincent in the chest. "How is your last bear wound? Has it healed?"

Vincent grabbed his chest as he fell back.

Webby grabbed hold of a pouch that was hanging on the rabbit girl's belt and tossed it to Vincent.

Vincent saw that his crystals were inside the pouch. The rabbit girl must of held onto them after they captured him. He begun throwing the crystals each direction sending Mr. Elite back, scattering the Shadow Syndicate members and freeing the Vanderquacks.

"Let's go," Webby's Granny spoke up. The three of them headed for the exit.

The sound of gunfire came after them and Webby's granny fell forward as she grabbed her shoulder.

"Granny!", Webby yelled as she ran to her.

Vincent turned around to see Mr. Elite heading over to them more pissed off then ever.

"I'm getting sick and tired of you ducks! I think none of you are worth keeping now!"

Vincent stood between the Vanderquacks and Mr. Elite. "Get your granny out of here."

"I'm not leaving you," Webby yelled at him. "You're the reason we came here."

"And I appreciate that," Vincent admitted. "But saving your own family takes priority over saving me."

Mr. Elite raised his gun at Vincent who chucked a crystal between the two of them causing him to jump back.

"I said go!"

"Tailfeather," Mr. Elite yelled. "You little brat! I'm not done with you!"

"Why won't he stay down?", Vincent wondered. Much to his dismay the other Shadow Syndicate members were approaching as well.

"The exit is right there," Webby pointed out. "We can leave together! All three of us!"

"Webby I'm not like you," Vincent pointed out. "I don't come from a rich home where family is most important. I was raised to only look out for myself. I'll only slow you down." He grabbed the remainder of his crystals and started whispering an incantation. "Plus your folks hate magic, I wouldn't be welcomed there for very long."

"Listen young man," Webby's granny spoke up. "My granddaughter left home in the middle of the night without a word to anyone because you were worth saving. Don't throw that away out of pride! We can except you, just don't be a martyr."

Vincent stared back at them and saw Webby smile at him. He chucked the bag towards the Shadow Syndicate, helped Webby pick up her Granny and they headed out the cave before the loud explosion came caving the cave in.

Chapter Text

Neb: The last chapter Vincent was captured by the Shadow Syndicate to be used for ransom. But Webby and her granny Beakley had broken into the Shadow Syndicate's layer and fought them in order to save Vincent. Vincent intended to make the ultimate sacrifice in order to protect Webby, but the two Vanderquacks convinced him not to martyr himself. The three managed to escape and the Shadow Syndicate seem to be defeated for now.

Vincent was now in the last place he wanted to be. Scrooge McDuck's mansion. Not that he had anything against Scrooge, but none of his parental figures cared for Scrooge and his antic. Madame Aurora saw him as a rival to Artifact and an enemy to those with magic. His father sees Scrooge's wealth as an unattainable goal and despite Scrooge being one of his idols, he sees him as the reason poverty had befallen many people in Duckburg. Then there was his mother. Though Vincent's memories of her fades every time he grows another day older, he does remember that she didn't care for Scrooge either. She believed he led a bad example to those who wanted to attain fortune. Given the path his dad went down, Vincent was no longer surprised why she felt that way.

Still, Vincent decided to at least spend the night at the mansion. Since Webby insisted anyway. Though he didn't plan on staying long, even if others accept him, he couldn't bare the thought of accepting a handout after all the work he had put in trying to scrape by. Instead of sleeping, Vincent had found books and maps inside the spare bedroom he was given. He was using them to locate his next temple run. "Temple Run," Vincent thought out loud. "Maybe that'll be the name of the next book I write." Vincent was working on a series of books dedicated to his research. One which he referred to as The Logic in Destruction, which was about his element being destruction despite his path being Order. To be fare he hadn't gotten very far in that book. The other ones he had written were translations from other great alchemists and spell casters on the usage of crystals. He listed that one as just Notebook because none of the knowledge in it was really his own. Not that the crystals ever helped him learn new elements like he originally wanted. Instead they became a way for him to focus his power. Vincent started putting away the maps and books once he decided on his next location.

Though Vincent did feel bad about leaving Webby so soon. "I guess I'll hang out with her and her friends for a good minute and then bounce," Vincent figured. "I can't leave without saying goodbye at least."

The next mourning breakfast was already on the table. There was more food then he had ever eaten in the past ranging from pancakes and eggs, to waffles and bacon, to hash and sausage. There were tons of different fruits in the fruit bowl as well, pineapple, berries, melons, and bananas.

"You'll get use to it," the green one patted him on the back before sitting at the table. The red and the blue boys headed in with Webby, Lena, and the Elder Duck Scrooge McDuck. There was another duck in a sailor outfit already at the table cutting into a grapefruit with a newspaper in hand.

"Ok time to introduce you to everyone," Webby smiled. "The triplets are Huey, Dewey, and Louie. Huey's wears red, Dewey wears blue, and Louie wears green. This is Lena."

"Hey," Lena shrugged.

They had already met, but she didn't want any of them to know for some reason. She had her finger over her beak telling him to be silent.

Vincent nodded, and then turned to the duck wearing the news paper.

"That's Donald, you've met granny, and this is the head of the house Scrooge McDuck."

"Welcome to my humble estate lad," Scrooge nodded. "I didn't expect to see another one of you young ducks running around my manor."

"Webby's good at making friends," Vincent figured.

"That she is," Scrooge nodded before heading to the table. "As I recall from the last time we met, you were a mercenary?"

"What?", Beakly, Donald, and Lena all responded at the same time.

"Treasure Hunter first," Vincent assured. "Mercenary when I've run out of options."

"His mentor is also a local gypsy," Webby pointed out when she was stuffing her face with pancakes.

"Outing me already," Vincent chuckled.

"Oh, sorry," Webby responded.

"Magic," Scrooge grumbled as he grabbed the paper from Donald and stuffed his own face in it.

"Hey," Donald yelled.

"My house, my paper," Scrooge pointed out.

"She does mainly parlor tricks," Vincent assured, but it fell on deaf ears.

"I'm really sorry," Webby sighed. "I forgot that Scrooge doesn't like all kinds of magic. Even fake stuff."

"Well it isn't fake but yeah," Vincent admitted. "I see what you mean. Doesn't matter, I wasn't looking for his approval anyways.

Scrooge lowered the paper and glared at Vincent.

To witch Vincent stared back at him and pressed his finger to his lower eyelid and pulled downward.

"Be respectful you two," Beakley ordered the both of them.

Scrooge looked back at the paper and Vincent turned back to Webby.

"This was a mistake," Vincent sighed. "But it's a pleasure meeting the rest of you."

"Yes," Lena nodded. "For the first time."

"Stop doing that," Vincent mumbled to her. "Alright, well I suppose I can stay and eat since I was was invited. Then I'll get out of all of your feathers."

"Nonsense lad," Scooge waved his concern away. "It doesn't matter how I feel about magic. You are Webbigail's guest and you may remain as long as she wants."

"That could mean forever," Webby said with glee.

"That wouldn't be right," the red one(Huey) pointed out.

"Yeah kind of weird there pink," Lena nodded.

The rest of the group sat at the table. The three triplets were sitting by each other, Lena was seated by Webby, and Vincent took a seat next to Donald.

"So have you been to any more temples recently?", Dewey asked Vincent with his mouth full of pancakes.

"Chew Dewey," Donald responded.

"Not since the last one," Vincent replied. "There were some interesting markings in the Shadow Syndicate's cave referring to the herbs of Glaucus. I've read about magic herbs and how their healing properties can cure the body, mind, and soul."

"And I've read they make you immortal," Scrooge pointed out. "Is that what your after lad?"

"Living forever?", Vincent wondered. "No, I don't think I'd care for that."

"Maybe Uncle Scrooge had eaten some of those herbs," Louie pointed out. "The dude is hundreds of years old."

"I'm only a hundred and fifty-six," Scrooge waved it away. "That's only from being trapped in hellish landscapes and also being frozen in Ice. I didn't eat any magic herbs."

"Well herbs or not," Vincent brought the subject back to the temple. "It's probably worth exploring just to find whatever roman artifacts that might be lying around."

"What do you use these artifacts for?", Scrooge pressed.

"Usually I give them to my mentor," Vincent remembered. "But given we aren't on speaking terms, I'll probably find a storage for them and sell them."

"I like him," Louie grinned. "Can you be my mentor?"

Scrooge scowled at Louie who nervously went back to eating.

"Never mind," Louie responded.

"So why the animosity?", Vincent decided to break the ice.

"No animosity from me," Scrooge assured. "I'm just curious about the treasure hunting mage that Webby wouldn't stop talking about. It's good to build a reputation lad, but using magic is a shortcut. Being a mercenary puts you in unnecessary danger."

"Not all of us have private jets and submarines," Vincent pointed out. "Some of us have to find allies and even employers who can provide those modes of transportation. As for magic, choosing not to use magic is easier said then done. The threads of fate had turned me into a mage. It's who I am, not what I choose to be."

Lena looked somewhat understanding, but didn't say anything. She couldn't reveal who or what she was at this moment.

"The threads of fate have no control over me," Scrooge pointed out. "I make my own decisions and do whatever I want. Besides, why let some tarot cards tell you what to do?"

"I don't," Vincent shook his head. "I merely walk the path of order. I don't let it control my destination, I just prefer to walk a path I'm familiar with."

"Now I like him," Huey spoke up next. "It's the same with my junior woodchuck guidebook. I like reading other books and can do it more often, but I prefer the book I know by heart."

"I suppose that is similar," Vincent scratched his head surprised.

Chapter Text

Last chapter Vincent spent the night and mourning in the McDuck Mansion. Tension was high between Scrooge McDuck and Vincent due to Vincent's life choices. But a new adventure had been set up. Our treasure hunting Mage has his eyes set upon the Herbs of Glaucus, and with newfound bonds he might just be able to have a successful treasure hunt. I do not own Ducktales or Ducktales 2017.

"Thanks for letting me tag along on your boat Mrs. Manning," Vincent smiled at the older woman who owned the boat he was currently upon. The two of them and Mr. Fisher were headed off towards a small cave off the side of the Atlantic that Vincent suspected contained the Herbs of Glaucus.

"No need to be so formal," the pelican woman responded. "Call me Mann, and how could I say no when you were in such desperate need."

"I didn't say I was desperate," Vincent pointed out, a little offended.

"Kid, when a person tells you 'they'll pay you back later twice the usual price' they are desperate," Mann chuckled. "But that's ok, we are a community down by the docks and are willing to help out whenever and whoever we can."

"Again, thank you," Vincent swallowed his pride. "I did have other options, but..." Vincent turned around as he heard pattering on Fisher and Mann's boat. "Do you two have kids?"

"No," Mann responded.

"Webby, get out here," Vincent facepalmed.

Webby, Huey, Dewey, Louie, and Lena all showed themselves as they appeared to be hiding behind a few crates.

"In all fairness I told them it was a bad idea," Louie pointed out. "There wasn't any prophet looking for herbs."

Vincent did in fact say goodbye to Webby and her friends before leaving the mansion, so he didn't expect them to be following him along on his adventure. Though he shouldn't be surprised given their group was great at getting lost in dangerous places and split up.

"I can't believe you guys followed me," Vincent sighed.

"So you know these kids?", Mann questioned.

"They are..",

"He's my brother," Webby cut him off. "We just got worried and followed him here."

Vincent looked at her confused.

"She's not another mercenary is she?", Webby whispered to him.

"No she's just a local fisherman," Vincent responded.

Webby sighed in relief as the group started going around checking out the boat. "Again, sorry for intruding."

"Hey, you were doing it for family," Fisher pointed out as he steered the boat. "What harm is it? Though, aren't those Donald Duck's kids? Why not just get his boat?"

"It was supposed to be a solo mission," Vincent sighed.

"You sound like Granny," Webby laughed.

"Relax Vincent," Lena shrugged. "You get to show us all first hand how an Adventuring Mage gets the job done."

"And I get to have an advanced herbs and botany badge next to my regular herbs and botany badge," Huey grinned as he showed of his Junior Woodchuck sash.

"Not to mention we get to go on an adventure without Donald and Scrooge telling us to be careful or don't lick that Dewey," Dewey pointed out.

Vincent and Lena looked at him with a little bit of disgust, while Huey and Louie didn't seem to be surprised by his comment.

"I know right," Webby agreed with Dewey.

"A bunch of rambunctious one huh," Mann smiled.

"I... I.. ok some ground rules," Vincent took charge. "Stick together, if anyone gets hurt even if it's the smallest scratch you have to say something. At the first sight of danger you all head back to the boat. Got it?"

"Nevermind," Dewey groaned. "It's exactly like working with Scrooge and Donald."

"I mean it blue one," Vincent glared at him.

"Dewey."

"What?"

"My name is Dewey," Dewey groaned. "How hard is that to remember?"

"Sorry," Vincent rubbed the back of his head. "If I'm going to be working with you guys I guess I need to know your names. Role call please."

"Dewey," Dewey repeated again.

"Huey or Hubert," Huey nodded as he skimmed through his guidebook.

"Louie here," Louie waved as he laid back on a bench.

"Webby of course," Webby grinned.

"Lena," Lena added. "Don't wear it out."

"Ok Huey, Dewey, Louie, Webby, and Lena," Vincent nodded. "As you guys know I'm Vincent Tailfeather, the Treasure Hunting Mage. My number one priority is usually finding and collecting artifacts in order to pay rent. But now my number one priority is making sure you kids are safe. Possible enemies we could run into on this adventure would be the Shadow Syndicate."

"Or Glomgold," Webby added.

"Or the Shadow Syndicate and Glomgold," Dewey pointed out.

"Seriously," Vincent facepalmed. "There's no way the Shadow Syndicate is going to align with him."

On another boat following Vincent's boat.

"Mwuhahaha," Glomgold laughed as Donny sailed his ship for him. Ronny and the rabbit girl were playing cards with each other ignoring Glomgold. "Now with my new friends, McDuck won't stand a chance!"

"We aren't friends," the rabbit girl spoke up. "Mr. Elite just wants us to make use of your resources for the moment while he's working on getting our army together."

"New friends and an army," Glomgold smirked. "I'm really killing it today!"

"Not for you," the rabbit girl yelled.

Ronny shook his head at her and then she sat back down playing cards.

"So there's the cave," Vincent smiled as the boat made it's way through thick fog onto a cave in the ocean that looked like a beast's mouth.

"How did you find this place anyways?", Louie wondered.

"The markings back at the Shadow Syndicate's hideout played a pretty significant role," Vincent pointed out. "They told me what to look for anyways, but your uncle had old maps in his mansion that were from his adventuring days. All I had to do was look through all the places that referred to Greek and Roman gods that he hadn't visited and narrow it down from here. Since Glacius is an ocean god, it made sense that his temples would be on the ocean. Though history played the biggest role in finding out where this cave was. One of Scrooge's maps referred to a sea monster that had twelve feet and six heads. This monster use to be a beautiful maiden that Glaucus had fallen in love with that Circes had turned into a monster out of jealousy. The symbol of this beast was more than likely the x that marks the spot to where the herbs were."

"Wow," the group minus Lena and Louie responded.

"Really," Louie facepalmed. "You chose the symbol with a giant monster!"

"That's why I was going alone," Vincent defended himself. "I wasn't going to drag anyone along on a mission this dangerous."

"Well as long as we're here we might as well go check it out," Lena smirked. "Unless your too scare?"

"I absolutely am too scared," Louie pointed out. "The herbs can't be worth this."

"Wait a minute," Vincent realized. "There's another boat already here."

"The Shadow Syndicate," Webby figured.

"New plan," Vincent decided. "You all stay here while I check out the..."

"Your friends had already left," Mann pointed out.

Vincent saw the duck kids running ahead and facepalmed once more. "This is going to be some adventure."

Chapter Text

Last chapter Vincent and the kids of the Duck family traveled to the lost cave of Glacius an Ocean was once a mortal man until he had eaten herbs that had transformed him immortal. The gods of Ithaquack welcomed the new sea god with open arms. What an exciting adventure, although the Shadow Syndicate appears to have beaten the Ducks to the cave. What mysteries and dangers await the duck children. I do not own Ducktales.

Vincent followed the kids into the cave. As far as he knew Webby could handle herself in a fight against the Shadow Syndicate and Lena had magic, but he didn't know much about the others. When he met them in the Temple of Helios Huey was able to decipher a way out of the temple's death trap, so that was something. But he still wasn't sure how well they would do if Mr. Elite decided not to show mercy. "Don't run to far ahead," Vincent called out to the group. "Remember what I said, we all need to stick together."

"Yeah but then you were going to leave us behind anyways," Dewey called back. "What's the point in sticking around with you if your just going to leave us again?"

Well Dewey did have a point. "I only did that because things are going to get dangerous. You guys don't know what that group is capable of. Their numbers continue to grow and Mr. Elite has a magic artifact that I'm not even sure what it does."

"The Mask of Helios probably draws power from the sun," Huey figured. "Since Helios is a Roman Sun God."

"What's with you and looking for god items anyways?", Louie jumped in. "Are you actually trying to become one? Was Scrooge right about you?"

"He wasn't," Vincent growled. "Most ancient temples you find are dedicated to a deity of some sort. Like Toth-Ra, Webby told me about your visit with him. He was an Egyptian Sun God."

"There's other gods of Ithaquack also," Webby pointed out. "We'll run into gods every now and then in adventures anyway even if Vincent is with us or not."

"I still think that's an odd coincidence," Louie figured.

"I told you already I learned about the herbs at the Shadow Syndicate's layer," Vincent defended himself. "They are the ones obsessed with becoming gods, not me."

"So then what's your angle?", Louie pushed. "Do you just want to stop them or are you really only in it for the prophet? Because last I checked the herbs aren't worth anything." Huey was about to speak up, but Louie then cut him off with, "Aside from my brother's dorky badges."

"It's not about value," Vincent grunted. "It's about making something of yourself that no one can take away from you. You wouldn't understand that, because you grew up in a mansion."

"I grew up on a house boat," Louie argued. "Not even a fancy one, the only one here who's grown up in a mansion is Webby and only as the housekeeper's daughter. I want to make something of myself just as much as the next person, but not if it means getting myself killed over some dumb old seeds."

"Then why didn't you stay on the boat?", Vincent pointed out. "Why are you pretending your being dragged along on a quest you clearly want to be a part of?"

"I-I... I could have stayed behind on the boat fine, but do you really think any of them would let me live that down?"

"We wouldn't," Lena pointed out.

"Not a chance," Huey agreed.

"So peer pressure is your argument," Vincent pointed out. "Really?"

"I'm eleven," Louie shot back. "Besides your just redirecting, a classic con trick."

"He's not a con," Webby yelled.

"Webby it's ok," Vincent assured her as he put his hand on her shoulder. "Louie, I've already explained my shady backround. I've worked with mercenaries and tricksters, so I understand why your hesitant to trust me. But I assure you, that my number one goal is keeping you guys safe. Even if it means losing whatever is at the end of this cave. Whether it's magic herbs or treasure."

"Yeah, I'm sorry man, but I just don't buy it," Louie sighed. "Sure I want to, I trust Webby and I believe if it's between us and your old work buddies you'd choose us. But there's always a bigger angle. Dewey wants glory, Huey wants knowledge, I want money, Webby wants to make friends, and Lena wants to hang out with Webby. If you don't ever find your real motive, then I don't see myself ever trusting you."

Louie was right again, everyone had their own motives, but Vincent had been charging in head first into danger for magic items he could honestly live without. Did he really only care about power? Was he no better than Mr. Elite? Vincent looked down for a moment before having Webby tug on his arm telling him to move forward. She smiled at him and he smiled back. To be honest he always wanted to make something better of himself. That's why he pushed himself into researching magic, learning to fight, becoming an adventurer, and writing about his findings. His larger angle was more petty then the duck kids would suspect, it wasn't about getting stronger, it was about being better than his old man who wasted his life in a gambling den and who constantly abused him. He wasn't some child beggar out in the snow like the people Duckburg thought whenever they passed by him. He was always more than that.

Vincent moved forward with the others and decided he didn't really have to explain himself. It was OK to not be trusted because that mean the kids were at least on the alert in case of danger. The group all had their own individual talents and things that each drove them go on these adventures, but they needed someone like Louie to see the angles that the others couldn't.

"Hey Vincent," Webby spoke up. "Don't let Louie get you down. He didn't really mean any of those awful things."

"I know Webby," Vincent smiled. "I am sorry for trying to make you all stay behind on the boat. I see that each of you have your own importance when it comes to adventuring. I hope to be able to see what each of you are capable of."

"It's too bad you won't be able to," a Scottish man laughed behind them. "Because your all going to be buried alive down here!"

"Glomgold," the duck kids responded.

"That's right," Glomgold boasted. "I get to take out all of Scrooge's next of kin and then I'll get to rub it in his face!"

Vincent saw Glomgold was holding on to dynamite as his choice of weapon. That could risk a cave in. "Don't you want the herbs? If you destroy this cave you lose them forever."

"I don't care about plants," Glomgold laughed. "Mr. Elite promised to fill my pockets with unimaginable wealth and power should I destroy this cave. Destroying you all is just a bonus!"

"So Mr. Elite doesn't want the Herb's of Glaucus?", Vincent questioned. "Why not? I thought he wanted to become a god?"

"He already is one," the rabbit girl spoke up as she, Ronny, and Donny came out from behind the Duck kids. "The markings you saw in our secret hideout wasn't Mr. Elite's goal, it was his past."

"He had already eaten the herbs," Vincent realized.

"Exactly," she nodded. "The cage we kept you in was his old cage, because those same herbs turned him into an immortal monster. It took him two hundred years to beat the curse and turn back to his original form. Now he walks this world as the immortal he always wanted to be."

"The herbs extended his life but didn't give him any god powers though," Ronny pointed out.

"That's why he wants to wield the mask of Helios," Vincent realized.

"And that's why we need your little brat," Donny growled as he looked down at Webby. "Something is blocking Mr. Elte from accessing the powers of Helios and she might be one of the few people who can figure out why."

"Mr. Elite didn't explain any of this to me," Glomgold realized.

"It was a need to know basis," the rabbit girl shrugged. "Just take your win already and be done with it."

"Wait a minute," Louie commented. "Time out, you didn't call Glomgold here because you need his resources!"

"They didn't?", Glomgold scratched his head.

"No, they're just using you to be the fall guy."

"Right," Vincent realized. "The Shadow Syndicate operate better when they operate undercover. A lot of them may be thugs, but they're a secret organization."

"And if Scrooge's nephews go missing it put them under investigation," Huey realized. "That's why they're having Glomgold do it."

"Yeah, no one is going to question why Glomgold attacked us," Dewey agreed.

"Looks like you got played Glomgold," Lena smirked.

"But... but... You all tricked me," Glomgold repeated. "How dare you? I am Flintheart Glomgold!"

"It's not a trick!", the rabbit girl assured. "Everything you ever wanted is right there! Just take it already!"

"If it was everything I always wanted," Glomgold spat. "Then Scrooge would be here to die with them!"

"But you could never pull this off if Scrooge were here," Ronny pointed out.

Donny facepalmed while the rabbit girl glared angrily at Ronny.

Glomgold was seething from that comment, he lit up the dynamite and chucked it in the direction of the Shadow Syndicate."

The rabbit girl immediately kicked it back towards Glomgold and the Duck kids.

"That's not good," Glomgold realized.

Vincent got in front of the group and pulled out one of his crystals. The blast went off causing the cave to shake and Vincent somehow managed to block the explosion with an explosion of his own. Of course he flew back from the impact of it, but he did manage to save the group.

Webby charged and started fighting with the rabbit girl. The cave was shaking after the explosion meaning it was now unstable. Meanwhile the other kids were running around avoiding the bears and Glomgold.

"I'm getting out of here," Glomgold decided. "Curse you McDuck's nephews, Webby, girl I don't know, and the Shadow Syndicate!" With that he bolted for the cave entrance.

"He's our ride," Ronny realized.

"We'll steal theirs," Donny assured his brother.

"Shut up and fight," the rabbit girl yelled before getting kicked back by Webby. "Such and annoying fighter! Most kids have to choose between brains and bronze, but for some reason a little girl gets both!"

"Get her Webby," Lena cheered. She then ran to Vincent to check on him.

Vincent grunted in pain, but he sat up. "That was dumb."

"It worked though," Lena shrugged before helping him up. "Come on Vincent, we're going to need you at full strength if were going to take on two bears."

Vincent nodded as he held onto his chest. "I need to cast a healing spell, but every time I tried my crystals would blow up."

Lena wasn't sure if she wanted to give herself away but then sighed. "Follow me." She lead Vincent around a stalagmite out of view from the others. "Show me how to do it and don't tell any of them that I can!"

"Why?"

"You know why!"

Vincent looked down and thought for a moment. "Because the Despells are hated. I'm sorry you have to go through that."

"I don't want pity, just tell me how to heal you so you can save Webby!", Lena yelled at him.

Vincent nodded as he pulled out a rose quartz and an amethyst. "You just need a calm mind and focus. Place hold these crystals tightly over my wound and allow your controlled breathing to guide your actions."

Lena did as instructed as she suddenly felt herself in a state of calmness. At first she was glowing purple, but then a blue energy emerged from herself as the crystals begun to heal Vincent.

"Your a natural," Vincent realized.

"Don't tell them," Lena repeated herself. "I mean it!"

"Your secret is safe with me," Vincent agreed. "Just, don't take to long to tell them."

"I'm going to run ahead back into the fight, you come in a minute after so no one gets suspicious."

"Got it," Vincent nodded once more. Lena ran ahead of him and he got his crystals ready to charge in after her. Once the minute passed Vincent moved in to help. He begun flipping around Donny and Ronny as the two bears tried to take him out with their claws, but he was moving faster then them. Honestly he was moving faster then ever after Lena healed him.

"Hold still," Donny yelled.

Vincent lead the two of them further into the shaking cave away from the Duck kids. "Help Webby!"

The kids did as they were told and all charged at the rabbit girl. The rabbit girl was holding her own against Webby well enough until the other kids started charging at her drawing her attention away. Because of this Webby managed to punch her in the jaw knocking her out.

Meanwhile Vincent slid under Donny's legs the moment he was comfortable with the distance he created between the bears and the kids. Vincent started chucking crystals at the two of them causing both of the bears to fall back. He then ran towards the entrance with the kids leading them away from the cave.

"What about the herbs?", Huey wondered.

"Mission's a bust," Vincent decided. "Let them destroy the cave, it's not worth getting buried alive over."

"I'm glad we're finally seeing eye to eye," Louie smiled as he opened a can of pep. "Good for you Vincent."

"Where did you get that?", Vincent wondered as they made their way onto the boat.

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter my OC Vincent Tailfeather and the cannon Duck kids of Ducktales had all made their way to a cave that contains the Herbs of Glaucus. While they never made it to the herbs they learned that a long time ago Mr. Elite, the leader of the Shadow Syndicate, had eaten the herbs giving him an immortal life. Speaking of the Shadow Syndicate the group had to fight three of their strongest members. Vincent was almost down for the count after taking a blast for the rest of the group, and Lena had healed him afterwards. Then the cave collapsed after too many explosions were set off. Also Glomgold was there. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy the story, I do not own Ducktales.

As the boat made it's way to Duckburg Vincent laid back against the wooden railing of the rocking boat. The kids were all asleep and the moon was nice and peaceful. "I guess I failed another mission," Vincent thought. He didn't even get to see the herbs but the whole cave went up in smoke. No it was fine, the priority of the mission had changed when the kids showed up. Heck if the kids weren't there who knows if he would have been strong enough to take on the Shadow Syndicate. "I probably would have lost," he mumbled aloud.

"Oh most certainly," a woman's voice spoke up from the shadows.

Vincent reached into his pocket grabbing for a crystal, but realized he didn't have any left. "Dammit!"

"No need to be hostile," the woman's voice assured. "I'm a friend you see."

Vincent saw a pare of red glowing eyes coming out of the darkness. It certainly didn't look friendly, and that darkness was coming out of the cabin where the kids were staying in. "Leave them alone."

The red eyes looked at the trail she was making and then sighed. "I'm connected to that room. I won't hurt the little ducks, just hear me out."

Vincent lowered his guard and then sat back. "Who are you?"

"I am the juggernaut of darkness, the sorceress that will bring peril to clan McDuck," the woman grinned. "I am Magica!"

"What do you want with me?", Vincent continued to question. "What's your beef with Scrooge, and why are you connected to the kids?"

"In short, I need muscle and your the strongest magic thing around," she explained. "Scrooge had imprisoned me a long time ago and I'm not connected to the kids, I'm connected to my shadow."

"Lena's the most powerful mage here," Vincent pointed out. "And don't forget my mentor Aurora."

"Please, that gypsy could only read palms and do other parlor tricks," Magica laughed. "Lena is weak, she hasn't been using her magic optimally. She allows sentiment to control her power. While you are a pure destructive force of nature."

"I'm not trying to be!", Vincent argued.

"Whatever," Magica rolled her eyes. "There's no need to shy away from it. Be a destruction mage and send your enemies into oblivion!"

"Stop it," Vincent groaned. "I don't want to hear anymore, I'm not destroying anyone!"

Magica seemed unamused, but decided it wasn't worth her time. "You know, my power will only grow as we approach the eclipse," Magica pointed out. "Your foe, Mr. Elite was it? His power will only weaken. But when the eclipse ends, the Mask of Helios will work for him. The only reason it hadn't so far was because the eclipse is nearing."

"Why are you telling me this?"

"Perhaps I want you to take one of my opposing pieces off of the board for me?", Magica grinned. "Or perhaps I'm giving you more incentive to work with me. Do you really want to live in a world where Mr. Elite becomes the most powerful being? All you have to do is take down Scrooge McDuck and claim his number one dime for me. After that I will take care of Mr. Elite."

Vincent looked down as he contemplated her words. "Even if Mr. Elite destroys me... I won't betray Webby. She idolizes Scrooge and it would be wrong for me to take that away."

"What is it with you young spell casters and that annoying pink girl?", Magica growled. "You do realize she cost you your chance at power and treasure every time you've been on an adventure with her. She's nothing more than a burden to you."

Vincent shook his head and smiled. "She's not a burden. I wouldn't have made it out of any of those situations alive if it wasn't for her skills in combat. She's one of a kind and I honestly wish she were my real sister."

"Gross," Magica facepalmed. "Fine then, forfeit your life to your enemy. Just know when the new Sun God emerges and his hands are wrapped around your scrawny throat, you could have prevented it!" With that the shadow seeped away and the glowing eyes disappeared.

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter my OC Vincent Tailfeather had a run in with an evil shadow named Magica. She laid out an offer for him to join her side so they could destroy Scrooge and Mr. Elite. But Vincent refused, while Mr. Elite was certified as an enemy, Scrooge was not and was the Uncle of Vincent's new friends. Not to mention the darkness that Magica craves, Vincent does not care for. With that he had chosen his side and only time will tell where that side will take him. I do not own Ducktales.

Vincent sighed as he stood outside the shop Artifact. Was he really crawling back to Madame Aurora now after all that has happened. Well she wasn't the worst adult figure in his life and certainly had taken better care of him then his own old mad did. Both had taught him how to fend to for himself, but her methods were more for Vincent's benefit rather than her own. Still he needed to learn about the Shadow Magica and find out the connection between her and Lena. Vincent's phone buzzed and he pulled it out of his pocket.

"Hey Vincent, Scrooge and the boys had gotten into a big fight. I can't really share the details yet, but if you could swing by the docks towards Donald's boat, that would be great. Webby."

"Looks like the Duck family has their own issues also," Vincent figured. "Here I am whining about my own problems." Vincent opened the door to Artifact and headed inside. There were more customers than usual in the shop. It's possible that they were all magic, but it was more likely that Madame Aurora opened her shop up to normal people in order to earn some extra money.

"Welcome back Vincent," Madame Aurora spoke up behind him.

"Madame I..."

"Don't worry about it," she sighed. "We both got a little carried away. Grab a broom and start sweeping. If a customer has any questions, answer them."

"With honesty or make something up?", Vincent wondered as he grabbed a broom.

"What do you think?", Aurora rubbed the sides of her head. She was about to head back to her office, but Vincent stopped her.

"I didn't just come back for the job," Vincent explained. "I... I need to know about Magica."

Aurora turned to him infuriated. "We are now closed for a lunch break," Madame Aurora called out across the shop. "If there was anything you really needed or wanted, come back in an hour."

"There's a few interesting grimoires in here," a purple hummingbird girl spoke up. "But all of that is nonsense anyways."

"Violet," her dad responded to her. "Don't be rude."

The customers all left the shop and Madame Aurora put the closed sign up.

"Why don't you ever listen to me Vincent," she growled.

"I don't know why Magica has anything do with listening to you," Vincent pointed out. "She showed up out of the middle of nowhere seeking an alliance and... shadow magic. She's a De Spell."

"I told you to not follow around that little girl," Madame Aurora stated. "The De Spells are not to be trusted."

"I didn't trust Magica," Vincent pointed out. "I turned her down, and Lena stated she wasn't a De Spell."

"That's hardly her call," Madame Aurora shook her head. "I've seen the young girl before and her ties of fate is linked to the evil witch. Whether she likes it or not."

"She seems more connected to Webby," Vincent figured. "The two of them are never apart."

"That's probably because she is tricking the little duck," Madame Aurora informed. "I'm sorry Vincent, but this was a whole mess you should have stayed away from. Scrooge's family can fight their own battles, and I'm trying to teach to you fight for yourself."

Vincent looked down and Madame Aurora put her hands on his shoulders. "Madame Aurora... are we family?"

"Why would you even need to ask such a thing?", Madame Aurora laughed. "Technically no, but I have looked after you at such a young age."

"I'm serious," Vincent growled. "Am I just wasting my time here? Is this shop even really my home?"

"Your home is where ever you make it," Madame Aurora educated him. "I'm sorry I laughed at you, buy you do always have a home here if that's what your asking. I.. I just never got close to you, because I've been training you to fight for yourself. One day your going to be off on your own adventure and you might not make it back. Not that I expect you to fail of course, but because when you succeed you might not want to return to the old woman who taught you how to blow things up. I'm sorry it didn't turn out to be a power you enjoy, but I did tell you there was no shame in being a destruction mage."

"This had nothing to do with adventure or magic," Vincent shook his head. "How come you could never see that? I've been trying to pay you back ever since the day you took me in, but every job I've been on turned out to be a bust."

"You'll get it next time," Madame Aurora assured. "I've lived for hundreds of years Vincent, I don't mind waiting another couple hundred before you finally succeed. I just want you to be happy."

"But why though? If you don't even see us as family, why do you care?"

"Because you're my student," Madame Aurora explained. "And it's not that I don't see you as family, I just know that forming a coven is dangerous. I've done all that in the past and watched as my own sisters turned against me. The only people who ever showed me the respect I deserved were my students. At least until you came along, you were always rough around the edges, but your heart was in the right place."

Vincent realized he wasn't going to get what he was looking for with her. But that didn't matter, now he knew that the Shadow Woman was a De Spell. That Lena was tied to her. But that didn't make any sense, the Magica lie to him? She said she wasn't connected to the children, she was connected to her.. "Her shadow."

"And you finally figured it out," Madame Aurora nodded. "Unfortunately it's a little late."

"What do you mean, there's still time in the day," Vincent figured. "I can make it to the Mansion and warn them."

Madame Aurora was looking outside the window as she watched the Solar Eclipse begin to take form. "No, the Shadow War is here, and I'm moving my shop's location. If Magica gains control of our Shadows the town will be in real danger."

"We can't just leave," Vincent argued. "What about Webby?"

"What about her?", Madame Aurora wondered. "I already told you, she was eating out of the palms of that Lena girl's hands. Her fate was decided the moment she was born gullible."

"You could have said something at any point in time," Vincent yelled. "We could have stopped this!"

"We cannot stop fate," Madame Aurora assured. "You walk the path of Order Vincent, you draw from it's very essence."

"But you draw from Chaos," Vincent continued to argue. "You sever destiny all the time."

"I play with the strings," Madame Aurora shook her head. "I don't break them, and we are out of time. She headed towards her crystal ball. Let's try Spain next Viincent, I'm sure you'll love that place."

"I'm not going anywhere," Vincent grunted. He grabbed a few crystals of her shelf. "I'm going to rescue my sister."

"She's not you... Vincent!" It was too late, Vincent was already out of the shop. "That dumb child."

As Vincent ran out of the shop, the store began to cloak itself again. But it wasn't simply turning invisible this time, the shop itself was gone and replaced with an ally way. "The docks," Vincent remembered. He headed down towards Duckburg's docks as quickly as he could. As he did, something odd was happening. People's shadows were beginning to leave their bodies. "Vincent grabbed a few smokey quartz from his pocket and got ready to chuck it at the rambunctious shadows.

But his own Shadow had taken the quartz from him and started throwing them at people.

"Stop it," Vincent yelled at his shadow before tackling it.

Vincent was thrown into a brick building by the shadow, it must have been stronger than him, and now it had his bag of stones as well.

The Shadow let out a silent laugh as it took out a few citrine from the bag and started hurling them at Vincent.

Vincent managed to dodge the explosion, but he didn't have anything tor retaliate with. The total eclipse had begun and he was on his own. Not too mention there were other shadows going around messing with people. At least, a few here and there were. Most of the shadows were now flying to Scrooge's money bin and forming a giant vortex of darkness above it.

Vincent's shadow had begun flying in that direction now. It could hear the call of it's mistress.

"No," Vincent yelled as he grabbed onto his shadow. "If you go, she'll only become that much more powerful."

That was what Madame Aurora was trying to tell Vincent anyways.

The Shadow grabbed more crystals from the bag and started hurling them at Vincent forcing him to let go.

Vincent grabbed a random rock off the ground and chucked it back. It didn't explode, but it did make contact with the shadow's head.

His shadow then turned around angrily after that. The whole bag in it's hands begun to glow and then it chucked the bag of crystals at Vincent.

Vincent relaxed his muscles and begun controlling his breathing, like he normally would in attempt of a healing spell, but this time he went for a shielding spell. He wasn't sure he could pull it off, but he was left with little choice. He raised his hand into the explosion and then he begun to glow blue, much like Lena did the time she healed him. "Fear of pain I now discard," Vincent chanted. "My body, mind, heart, soul, are now on guard! This ancient power in my palm I wield, I use it now to cast the shield!"

Much to the shadow's surprise the explosion did not consume Vincent but remained in front of him, being drawn to the palm of his hand.

Vincent felt that source of heat and power in front of him and how he could draw from it. He used everything he had to redirect the explosion back at his Shadow causing Shadow Vincent to vanish. Vincent fell to his knees as he saw his shadow reconnect with himself. I have to help Web..."

Vincent blacked out from exhaustion.

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Artifact had left Duckburg and the Shadow Wars had begun. Unfortunately for Vincent, he's going to be missing the larger battle against Magica, because I want to stay as close as possible to the cannon. However, there was a neat fight between Vincent and his Shadow. I don't really have too much to say, so sorry about the short recap. I do not own Ducktales, I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent woke up on the side of the road down by the docks of Duckburg. He groaned as he felt completely drained after his fight with his own shadow. Vincent looked at his right hand and saw it was singed so much that his feathers were blackened. He inspected the rest of himself and saw he was fine. "Must have happened when I was fighting my Shadow," Vincent figured... "The war," Vincent realiized up. He got to his feet as best as he could and started wobbling towards the docks. Donald's boat wasn't there, the eclipse was over, and it looked like the money bin was already under repairs. "I missed it," Vincent realized. "Of course I did. I could have gone with Madame Aurora and nothing would have changed." He pulled up his phone to check his texts. There weren't any texts since the last one Webby had sent him. "I hope everything is ok." He called Webby's phone.

click

"Webby," Vincent called out. "Are you ok? Everyone was losing their shadows, and Madame Aurora said it had something to do with Magica Despell. I tried to help, but I was locked in a battle with my own Shadow."

"She's gone Vincent," Webby spoke up into her phone.

"Who's gone?", Vincent responded. "Oh right, Magica. Yeah I figured you guys beat her. Afterall, the eclipse is over."

"No Vincent, Lena's gone," Webby sobbed.

"W-what do you mean she's gone?", Vincent wondered. Then he remembered the tidbit about Lena being Magica's shadow. "Webby, I'm so sorry."

"It's not your fault," Webby sighed. "I just wish she told me more about who she was you know. Maybe we could have stopped Magica sooner."

He could have prevented this. If only he had gone to their boat instead of Artifact. They could have used him. Of course they still would have had to deal with his shadow, but he stopped his shadow now, he could have stopped it then with their help to. Not to mention Magica had already talked to him once before, and he didn't tell them anything about that. Why did he keep that information to himself, they could have put it together that Lena was working with Magica. No that wouldn't of changed her fate. "I'm sorry Webby," Vincent groaned. "I should have been there."

"You were busy fighting your shadow," Webby reminded him. "But you can make it up to me. I need your help bringing Lena back."

"Bringing her back?", Vincent questioned. "How?"

"Meet me at the manor." click.

"I can't bring someone back," Vincent groaned. "That's not how my powers work." He turned away and then remembered creating the shield during his fight against his shadow. "How did I do that?"

ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

Back at the McDuck Manor, Vincent and Webby were going through some books Webby had on revival rituals and pulling spirits from other realms.

Vincent also had his own collection of books referring to inter-dimensional travel, but his books seemed more theoretical. "I don't know about this Webby," Vincent spoke up. "Summoning spirits is on the list of forbidden magic."

"That would be true if she were dead," Webby agreed. "But I know Lena's alive. I feel as if she's watching us right now."

"Webby," Vincent sighed. "It's still fresh in your mind what happened to her. She... Let's try one spell. Make it a good one. If it doesn't work, we give it some time and you focus on the people who are with you currently. I'm sure your granny wouldn't mind spending some more time with you or the boys for that matter."

"Fair enough," Webby agreed. "Checking up on my old mental health I see."

"I'm just looking out for you," Vincent shrugged. "So which spell are we trying?"

Webby pulled out a brush and drew a pentagram inside a circle with salt. "This is a classic one, I think we need candles for that though."

"You think she's tethered to a brush?", Vincent wondered.

"I know it's silly," Webby admitted. "If I knew where the friendship bracelet I gave her went, I'd use that."

"No, no it's fine," Vincent waved it away. "I'm sorry, let's get this underway."

The two of them set up candles and opened up Webby's spellbook.

"There's nothing about ritual sacrifices right?", Vincent wondered.

"I wish," Webby laughed.

Vincent laughed as well and then paused for a moment. "Your joking right?"

"Oh, um of course I am." Webby and Vincent then knelt down as Webby looked over the page once more. "Sense your a mage, we'll be drawing magic from you."

"Unfortunately I'm not a source of magic," Vincent admitted. "I can draw from the path of order and maybe we can use that."

"Or we can draw from our connection to Lena," Webby pitched.

"Is my connection with Lena even that strong?", Vincent's inner thoughts questioned. "She cares about Webby, maybe I could draw from that... if I knew how. Who am I kidding, I've only ever drawn from one source of magic. Friendship isn't a source, not like manna, or order, or chaos."

"Vincent?", Webby spoke up as she held out her hand.

Vincent grabbed her hand and then grabbed the brush. Webby also held onto the brush. He remembered Lena telling him to stay away from Webby. That she didn't want him accidentally blowing her up. "That's not going to happen, my magic doesn't work on people like that, only artifacts."

The two of them closed their eyes as they focused on the image of Lena.

"With the hand of brother and I," Webby spoke up. "Spirit rise do not lie. We call to you from mortal realm. The love for you is over whelm!"

Webby nodded Vincent to speak up.

"With the hand of sister and I," Vincent sighed. A red aura washed over his hands and then the brush. "Spirit rise do not lie. We call to you from mortal soil. Join with us, our spell shall coil!"

The manna moved through Vincent and Webby into the brush and the brush begun shaking.

"It's working," Webby called out.

Vincent stared at the brush in disbelief. In that moment he saw Lena emerging from Webby's shadow, calling out for him to stop. But why was she yelling that? Vincent turned to the brush and saw cracks form inside it. He grabbed it from Webby and chucked it out the manor window before the two of them heard a loud bang.

"What was that?", Beakley called out from down the hall.

"Sorry granny," Webby called out. "That was a firecracker!" She hid her spellbook and moved to hide all the magic stuff they were doing with a blanket.

Mrs. Beakley opened the door and looked at Webby and Vincent. "Please be careful with explosives dear," she sighed before closing the door. "And you be careful with your powers Vincent."

"That was a close one," Webby sighed in relief. "Louie would have been proud of that lie. Felt weird though." She turned to Vincent to see him huddled up in a corner by the window. "Vincent, are you ok?"

"No I'm not ok," Vincent yelled. "I almost got you killed!"

"You 'almost' got us killed," Webby repeated, emphasizing the almost part. "But that's ok, because you only wanted to help me. Besides, Lena, the boys, and I almost get each other killed all the time. There was this time Huey and I got into an argument about terra-firmians, so Lena lead us into an abandoned subway station to find them."

"You don't understand Webby," Vincent grunted as tears fell down his face. "This isn't some simple mistake I made or an error in judgement, everything I do, no matter how closely I follow the instructions, just blows up in my face. Magic was supposed to be this amazing gift filled with adventures and wonders, but instead it's been a curse. Just like most the things in my life."

Webby put her hands on Vincents shoulders. "I'm sorry I pushed you into this," Webby apologized. "The thought of learning spells and using magic always excited me growing up. I shouldn't have assumed you were the same way."

"I was," Vincent sniffed. "I was like you, the thought of magic excited me. But when I finally got it, I couldn't just learn spells, I was stuck with the element of destruction. The only ones who've told me what a gift it was were bad people. My mentor to, but she's been hanging in the middle of being a good person and a bad person."

"Your magic is a gift though," Webby explained. "Sure, you can't use it for whatever you want, but nobody is perfect. I train everyday to be just as amazing of a fighter as my granny. But, I don't have any upper body strength. I have to make up for that by using momentum, or kicking instead. It'll be a long time before I'm able to fight like her, but if I keep training, I know I will get there."

Webby smiled at Vincent and Vincent smiled back before wiping his tears away.

"Your right Webby," Vincent sighed. "I lost myself there for a moment. Man, it's been a long time since I've cried."

"Everybody does it," Webby nodded as she hugged Vincent.

Vincent smiled again and hugged her back.

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Webby and Vincent tried to bring Lena back from the shadow realm, but the tethering spell had backfired. Vincent had an emotional breakdown afterwards and Webby did her best to cheer him up. I don't know what day this is since the view count stopped working, but I hope people are still reading. That being said, I was told to continue, so continue I shall. I do not own Ducktales.

It was the fifth time Vincent headed down the streets looking for Artifact since it had disappeared. Like always, the shop was gone. Vincent for the past week had been staying at the McDuck manor, and it felt wrong. Like he didn't earn being there. Maybe that's just the mindset his own guardians had imprinted on him, but he couldn't help but feel that way. He sighed deeply as he stared at the corner the shop use to be.

"It's you," a girl spoke up behind Vincent.

Vincent turned around quickly startled for a moment and then looked down at the hummingbird girl who was at Artifact before the Shadow War begun.

"I Knew you'd come back eventually," the girl spoke up. "I am Violet Sabrewing and I have a lot of questions."

"I... I don't know you," Vincent lied as he turned around. "You got the wrong person."

"Please, do you think I'd be so gullible," she responded with little emotion.

Vincent stared down at her and then chuckled. "I guess not. Your the skeptical kid right?"

"I admit I may have been very dismissive," Violet admitted. "But I assure you, after the events of the Shadow War I am a believer now. Now for my questions, are you a sorcerer of some kind?"

"I just worked in a magic shop," Vincent lied again.

"Testing me I see," Violet assessed. "Your first lie about you being the wrong person revealed to me that you turn your head to look away. You can't even look someone in the eyes when lying."

Vincent glared at her and she glared back with a smirk. "Dang brat. Fine, I'm not a sorcerer though, that implies I was born gifted and became all powerful. I'm a mage, born with an element and I only follow one path."

"And what path is that?", Violet continued to question.

"Order," Vincent shrugged. "There are only two paths that my mentor taught me, order and chaos. I am bound by my destiny to serve one single path."

"Order sounds like an acceptable one," Violet nodded as she pulled out a pen and paper.

"Don't record this," Vincent grunted.

"Why? Is this all a secret? Are you hiding from someone?"

"Too many questions," Vincent decided as he turned around. "Go home kid, forget about magic."

"I can't," Violet spoke up. She watched Vincent stop and turn back. "Forget about magic that is, I'm quite comfortable in my living space."

"You get two more questions," Vincent sighed. "Then I move on."

"Who started the Shadow War?", Violet continued.

"Magica DeSpell, an actual Sorceress," Vincent explained. "I didn't know much about her until the Shadow War either. My mentor kept me in the dark about the DeSpells."

"So there's more than one," Violet figured. "That wasn't a question by the way, that's just an assessment."

"Go ahead and ask your last question," Vincent waved it away.

"There's so many and you restrict me to only one left," Violet sighed. "I'll save that question for another time then. I'll answer as many questions as I can myself, and if there's one that stumps me, I'll find you."

"Smart I suppose," Vincent admitted. "I'll give you this information free. Magic is dangerous, if not handled properly it will hurt people."

"I gathered that on my own, but thanks," Violet nodded.

"Then why pursue it?", Vincent wondered.

"Knowledge," Violet answered. "There's a whole field I don't understand, I want to learn everything I can. Plus, it's exciting."

"You remind me of me three years ago," Vincent smiled. "Alright Violet, I'll swing by here again another time. When your ready to ask your question let me know."

"Oh uh, this isn't the question that I want to ask," Violet began. "But could you by chance pick up or set off to the side some of those old books that were for sale at Artifact if that shop ever reappears? Again, I misjudged when I chose not to get them the last time."

"I... I'll see what I can do," Vincent agreed. "Don't worry, I won't count that as your question." Violet waved goodbye before heading off. "Kids today are curious," Vincent figured. "She turned from a skeptic into a believer after the Shadow War. Yet, magic doesn't terrify her, it intrigues her. I suppose I was the same way when I was thirteen." Vincent shook his head as he realized he was just talking to himself aloud and then headed off.

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Vincent met a particular child named Violet. She seemed to be interested in magic and had lots of questions for Vincent. Vincent, not wanting to reveal too much, limited how many questions she could ask. Yet, that didn't seem to dissuade her from learning about magic. I do not own Ducktales.

Three years ago

Vincent swept Artifact, the magical goods shop for his new Mentor Madame Aurora. He could see all the people passing outside the window of the shop who never looked back. That was because this shop had a cloaking spell that prevented nonmagic users from finding it. Vincent still couldn't believe he was a magic user. He was just some kid who lived like a homeless child while his old man gambled away his earnings a week ago. But now he was learning to be a mage. "I have to ask Madame, what's in it for you?", Vincent wondered. "You couldn't possibly be giving me all this help just because I'm extra hands around the shop."

"Dear child," Madame Aurora responded. "Always the skeptic I see. That's good, hold on to that. People, even fellow magic users can not be trusted. We all seek power and prosperity. That's why I get so much business from fellow sorcerers and warlocks. It's just as you said, I'll need more help in the future than just cleaning and organizing my shop. I'll need you to collect ancient artifacts for me."

"So that's it," Vincent nodded. "That's a goal I can get behind, a real one. I mean, who helps people just for the heck of it."

"For now I need you to learn everything you can about magic," Madame Aurora smiled. "Once we unlock your potential, other spell casters might want to control you. When that happens, you'll need to know more about them then they do."

End of Flashback

"Of course I've heard of magical shadow beings," Vincent thought to himself. "I've been studying magic creatures and fellow mages for the past three years. Their main weakness was light magic, something as a destruction mage I could never pull off. Not that it matters anymore, Magica De Spell was defeated by the Duck family. At least those studies had shown me why Magica wanted to recruit me. Mr. Elite has control of the Sun, and if the two of them came to blows Mr. Elite would have won out with the Mask of Helios."

"Are you in brooding mode?", the green kid duck asked. Louie was seated on the couch, back at the manor, next to Vincent as they were watching an old movie about a witch fighting a witch hunter.

It had been a few months now since Vincent started becoming a regular visitor at the McDuck manor. He didn't stay over every night, in fact with Artifact gone he started living in Lena's old hiding place. He even found a few different jobs at a local coffee shop and as a fisherman. Apparently an opening of Fisher and Mann's boat had opened up when it turned out their one employed Duke Baloney was Glomgold the whole time. Vincent would be living at the manor more often if Scrooge McDuck would take rent from him. Why else would he have been working those jobs. But no, the billionaire loved money, but refused to accept payment from Vincent. At least at Artifact Madame Aurora let him work for his place stay.

"Have I been scowling again?", Vincent figured as he broke from his train of thought.

"Oh yeah," Louie chuckled. "As soon as the witch started throwing those fake fireballs your whole expression changed. Did you ever have to fight a witch? I mean, outside of your own shadow?"

"Once," Vincent admitted. "Becoming a destruction mage had caught the attention of many power seekers. When I turned fourteen and begun my first temple run, I ran into a fellow treasure hunting mage. At least that's what I thought she was."

"Nope, no more love stories," Louie responded harshly. "I just sat through a whole story about old people being all lovey dovey. Louie almost gagged as he exaggerated how awful it was. "Though there was gold in the story."

"There's gold in my story to," Vincent pointed out.

"Then why aren't you rich?", Louie wondered.

"I... I gave my earnings to my mentor," Vincent admitted. "Aside from that, finding a treasure hunting mission now in days is rare and not all of them are successful."

"Aye," Scrooge spoke up as he entered the living room. "It took me many years until my own treasure hunting started to provide positive results. Just keep at it lad, eventually you'll find success."

"Encouraging one of your rivals?", Vincent smirked. "How bold?" Much to Vincent's dismay Scrooge started laughing at him.

"Of course lad," Scrooge cracked up. "A rival he says."

Vincent glared angrily at Scrooge as the old man wiped a tear from his eye.

"Sorry my friend," Scrooge continued to chuckle as he tried to calm down. "Your a little to green to be considered on my level."

Vincent was about to retort, but a flash emerged in front of himself as the whole living room begun to change into buildings and streets where people walked around wearing clothes from the 1880s. Vincent was surprised to see the dear man Mr. Elite standing in front of him laughing.

"Your a little too green to be considered on my level kid," Mr. Elite spoke up. "But keep trying McDuck. I look forward to our future battles."

Vincent came out of his trance as he stared at Scrooge stepping out of the room and Louie going back to watching tv. "What was that?", Vincent wondered. "Did Scrooge know Mr. Elite?"

Webby had finally gotten back from training with her granny, and the two of them hung out for the rest of the day. Webby show Vincent her new martial arts moves and Vincent showed her some of his magic books. He was apologetic that they didn't provide any information that would help Lena, given she was still lost in the shadow realm.

"It's ok Vincent," Webby smiled. "It's all going to work out, I'm just going to keep hitting the books and eventually we will find something."

"I hope your right Webby," Vincent nodded. "I'll keep checking the corner for Artifact to come back. There might be something in that shop that can help us. Anyways, I should head off, it's getting late."

"Oh," Webby nodded. "Are you sure you don't want to spend the night again? It's no bother for Scrooge or Granny, honestly. The two of them like you."

"Like me," Vincent chuckled to himself. "Yeah sure."

"They do," Webby pushed. "Scrooge was impressed when you came back with a rent check. He said that in all of his years he's never had a visitor do that before."

"Scrooge doesn't respect me Webby," Vincent shook his head. "He sees me as another kid running around his manor. I can't live in someone's place for nothing. I've never done that before in my life."

"I... I understand but," Webby continued.

"No buts Webby," Vincent shook his head. "Until Mr. McDuck can accept that I don't want charity, I'm spending my nights by the docks."

"Webby," Mrs. Beakley spoke up. "Why don't you go inside and wash up? Supper is almost ready."

"Oh, um ok," Webby nodded. "See you later Vincent." She hugged him before heading inside.

"Things haven't been the same since Lena sacrificed herself Vincent," Mrs. Beakley spoke up. "She was like Webby's sister, and Webby has been working hard every day trying to bring her back. The Triplets have each other, but Lena was the one friend Webby had that was outside of this family. At least until you came along. Perhaps you should stay? We have plenty of room."

"Trying to guilt me," Vincent scoffed. "Webby is my sister also, ever since we hit it off at the Temple of Helios, but that doesn't change that I crave independence of some sort. Not from her, but for myself."

"I understand you want to be the grown up among the kids of the manor," Mrs. Beakley nodded. "You are the oldest of them after all, but that doesn't change that you are still a child yourself. It's ok to let others help you."

"Not for free," Vincent shook his head. "I can't do it for free. I hadn't lived like that since." Vincent tried to remember his mother, the time before she became sick. It felt like ages ago, and the memory of when she took care of him was fading. Through most of his childhood he took care of her. Then he wound up taking care of the old man. Then he wound up taking care of Madame Aurora. At least Madame Aurora took care of him back. "You can't do something for nothing."

"You protected Webby for nothing," Mrs. Beakley pointed out. "You could have turned her in to your fellow mercenaries, but you chose not to. Because a part of you believes you can selflessly help someone else. It's OK to let others do the same fore you."

"I'm leaving," Vincent decided. He didn't want to hear anymore of this. "I'm not a Vanderquack, I'm a Tailfeather. We rarely do something for nothing. I'm sorry Mrs. Beakley, but I'm not ready to hop into your Duck family. I've got debts to pay and places to go."

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Vincent was hesitant to accept a free room from the Duck family. Having had to work his entire life in order to maintain a residence his pride had gotten the better of them. I hope that eventually he'll work past his pride, but for now I do not own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

"One Ice coffee black, no cream, no sugar for a Britt and a hot green tea with milk for Quinn," Vincent called out as he placed the beverages on the counter. He turned around to get back to making drinks, but something made him pause. He turned around fearful as he saw the rabbit girl who works for the Shadow Syndicate sitting next to a rabbit man wearing a brown leather jacket.

"You're not very hard to find Mr. Tailfeather," the rabbit man responded as he grabbed his green tea.

"The Shadow Syndicate," Vincent responded as he reached for his bag of crystals. His eyes widened when he realized he didn't have it on him.

"Your getting predictable," the rabbit girl responded as she tossed his bag up and down in front of him, she then grabbed her coffee and started drinking it as well. "Aside from that, would you have honestly started blowing things up when there are people around?"

This was the first time Vincent had ever learned her name. Every time they fought the only people in the Shadow Syndicate who's names he'd know was Ronny and Donny, the bear brothers. "Mr. Elite sent you two to take me down huh," Vincent figured. "I thought he had god powers?"

"Your barely a blip on his radar," the rabbit girl, Britt, shook her head. "I've come here to take my revenge however, and my brother is here for other reasons."

Vincent turned to the rabbit man, Quinn, who created a portal right next to himself and drew a katana from it. When he did that, the people in the coffee shop started rushing to get out and the two rabbits didn't stop them. They stayed focused on Vincent.

"You've strayed from the path of order," Quinn explained. "As someone who also follows that path, it is my job to remove you for your treachery."

"He's your brother?", Vincent responded.

"I know right," the Britt laughed as she put away Vincent's crystals on her own belt. "This is the first time he's ever helped me with anything, and of course it's cause we have a common enemy."

"To be fair sister, we were raised to be assassins who only look out for ourselves," Quinn pointed out.

"I still walk the path of order," Vincent argued. "I still blow things up!"

"My blade tells me differently," Quinn shook his head. "It tells me you strayed from the path and had entered the realm of chaos. It is unusual for someone to still draw power from the path of order after walking astray, but you must be close enough to it that you can still draw from it's power."

"It was a fluke," Vincent shook his head. "My shadow was going to kill me and I drew from another source on instinct. I don't want any trouble," Vincent assured. "Just let me walk out of here."

"You dropped a cave on me twice," Britt growled. "I'm getting the revenge I rightfully deserve. Even if the other Shadow Syndicate members decided you weren't worth their time."

"Unfortunately for you, my destiny is to remove those who stray from the path of order," Quinn sighed. "Sorry kid, but I will lose my power if I make an exception."

"You think I'll be that easy to take down," Vincent grunted. "I defeated your sister, her boss, and the Shadow Syndicate many times."

"With help!", Britt yelled annoyed.

"Admittedly, we had to wait till your allies were at their weakest first before coming after you," Quinn explained as he got up from his chair and unsheathed his blade. "Artifact is gone and..." He pointed to a TV screen that had the news on. The headline was, Scrooge McDuck was dead. Killed by Gold Fever.

"What?!", Vincent responded in shock. "H-how? What is gold fever?"

"It won't matter," Britt shook her head. "Because you will be joining him." She pulled her own dagger out to chuck it at Vincent.

Vincent grabbed a mug and threw it at her causing her to duck out of the way before running to the door.

Quinn got in his way and swung his Katana at Vincent who managed to dodge once more before swinging a kick at Quinn. Quinn blocked the attack with his own attack and then cut Vincent across the chest with his blade.

Vincent fell back as he found himself in a familiar spot. Surrounded by the Shadow Syndicate with an open chest wound. Vincent went for his bag on Britt's belt, but she managed to jump back onto a table and retrieve her dagger. She then jumped at Vincent who managed to connect a kick sending her back.

"Someone has been practicing martial arts," Britt realized. "That fake sister of yours must of done it. I'll be sure to go after her next!"

Vincent felled rage boiling inside him after that. "Don't you touch her," Vincent growled as his hands started to glow red.

"You have nothing to focus your power with," Quinn stated. "I would suggest staying calm, or else you'll blow this whole place up."

Vincent wasn't listening to Quinn, his eyes were focused on Brit as his aura begun to spread around his body. As Vincent stepped forwards, one of the tables started to glow. Vincent kicked it towards Brit who jumped back dodging the explosion that came out of the table.

"He can blow stuff up that aren't crystals?", Britt growled.

"Stay focused sister," Quinn shook his head. "His powers are wild right now with no outlet to focus them through. His instincts, as he called them are whats controlling his flow of manna."

Vincent panted as he tried to maintain his distance. He needed to get out of this building and run. But what if he hurt someone along the way. Who knows what kind of damage he'd cause.

"Just admit you can't win," Quinn sighed as he raised his blade. "You've strayed to far, and now your weak!" Quin charged at him, jumping from table to table, before slashing his blade at Vincent once again.

Vincent managed to dodge once more, but this time grabbed hold of Quinn's blade. The katana begun to glow red causing the two of them to panic.

Quinn created a portal and threw the sword inside it before a loud explosion came out of the portal knocking them both back.

Britt picked up her dagger and charged at Vincent next while he was on the ground and tried to stab him, but he grabbed a tray and blocked the dagger with it. "Stop resisting," Britt grinned. "I refuse to let you stand in our way any further. Mr. Elite will reign supreme over this world, and a treasure hunting mage won't get in his way!"

"I was working a regular job," Vincent yelled at her as the tray in his hand started glowing red next. "Are you kidding me?" Vincent chucked it with the dagger away next and another explosion came, this time causing the building to shake. Vincent tried to leave as Quinn got on top of him next. "We'll all be crushed!" He saw Britt run out the door as sirens could be heard. "Ok, well not all of us."

"It's my job to bring you down," Quinn growled. "That is my chosen path!"

"One that was chose for you," Vincent argued. "It's not worth throwing your life away for!"

"What gives you the right to question my path?", Quinn roared. "I am an Agent of Order. You are a traitor!"

Vincent kicked him in the knee next, but Quinn clung onto him as the roof begun to break over top of them. He grabbed a nearby chair and slammed it into Quinn before booking it for the door. He managed to escape the building in time before it broke down. He didn't stop running, he made his way all the way to the docks before hiding under them. "Th- that was insane!"

It was a false alarm. Scrooge did not die of Gold Fever, he faked his own death to expose a robber. The robber of course was Glomgold, because it's always him. But that wasn't what Vincent was worried about as he sewed his new blade wound shut. He realized that he couldn't work regular jobs or live a regular life anymore with the Shadow Syndicate running around. Not to mention there are apparently enforcers of the Path of Order. Why didn't Aurora tell him about that? He would have stuck with destruction magic if he knew his life would be in danger if he didn't. She did always say it was dangerous to stray from his path, but he thought she meant experimenting with magic itself was dangerous.

"Why?", Vincent groaned as he put his hands on his face. "I... I need help." There was only one person who unfortunately stood a chance against Mr. Elite and all of his goons. Someone Vincent had been avoiding asking for help from out of a since of pride. And since that person did not in fact die of Gold Fever, there really was no excuse for him to not ask for help. "He doesn't respect you," Vincent's inner thoughts told him. Vincent shook his head before getting up. "I don't care, until this issue is resolved, I can't live a normal healthy life, or even a fun one. I'll just be chased everywhere I go."

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Vincent was attacked by two assassins. The rabbit girl Britt, who works for the Shadow Syndicate and her brother Quinn who is an enforcer of the Path of Order. He fought long and hard, but he had lost the crystals that he focused his powers through. They are now in the possession of Britt, and Vincent is now has no outlet for his manna. This could cause potential Chaos. Not to mention if I remember the timeline correct we just past the Gold Fever episode which means we are nearing the time that Della returns and the Moon Invasion is soon to follow. I don't want to rush through it too quickly however, anyways I do not own Ducktales.

It was late at night when Vincent finally decided to come out of his hiding hole. He wasn't sure if Quinn made it out of the building before it collapsed, but given Britt was fine after going through two cave ins, he doubted dropping a building on the rabbit samurai would stop him. The next question was where should Vincent go? Should he just keep hiding out at Lena's old place or should he head to the McDuck's Manor.

"Oh wait, Scrooge dying of Gold Fever was a ruse," Vincent remembered. "If I could learn that while in hiding, surely the assassins would have figured that out by now." They mentioned that they came after Vincent now because they knew he was short on allies. Now that Scrooge was revealed to be OK, it was doubtful they'd try to attack from the open again. Vincent scrolled through his phone reading reports about the destruction of the Coffee Shop. The people had reported that it was caused by a man with a Katana who could create portals. That made sense given everyone in the shop had run out the moment they saw Quinn using magic. "At least the blame isn't on me," Vincent mumbled. Though it was his fault. Sure, his attackers shared a good portion of the blame. Maybe even most of the blame. But Vincent got careless and allowed his crystals to get taken from himself. Not only that, he lost control of his emotions and started blowing stuff up in the shop. "These powers are so annoying," Vincent grunted. This was no time to focus on his failures. He needed to keep moving. Vincent knew where there was a rock shop, one that even sold rocks with different patterns on them and called them runes. Though the runes aren't historically accurate compared to Madame Aurora's shop, they'll have to suffice for now.

Once Vincent had gotten his supply he headed out of the shop only to find Britt standing outside waiting for him along with, oh no.

"Hello Mr. Tailfeather," Mr. Elite spoke up. "I see you've rearmed yourself."

"Stay away," Vincent growled as he grabbed one of the rune stones.

"Please," Mr. Elite shook his head. "You and I are on the path of transcending our limitations. If you want to fight, why not at full power and in a more discrete location?"

Vincent looked at Britt who was looking away ashamed. "Your not here to fight me?"

"No," Mr. Elite shook his head. "Britt and her brother acted as their own agents for that. Right now your not even worth fighting. Your too green and all you do is blow stuff up. As impressive as you've made that power so far, I'd rather see you turn from mage to sorcerer. Then I will crush you as a god!"

"Why?", Vincent grunted. "Let's call a truce. You have your army, and your powers. You no longer need a mage and you no longer have any rivals."

"That's where your wrong," Mr. Elite shook his head. "I still have to worry about the richest duck in the world. But if I simply remove him, I'll go unchallenged for the rest of eternity. Magica De Spell was going to fill in his role and become my new rival. A god of the sun vs the Sorceress of dark magic. A true Shadow Wars if you will. But she was beaten, by the Duck family. I want to end Scrooge before he ends me, but I need an opposing force or else eternity will become boring. That's why I want you to become the new Magica De Spell."

"Magic doesn't work that way for me," Vincent shook his head. "I've dabbled in other spells, but I'm bound to one."

"From what I hear," Mr. Elite grabbed Britt by the ear before throwing her down in front of Vincent. "Is that you've strayed far enough from your current path that an enforcer of Order had come after you. If that's so, then you are no longer bound by your path. You can choose to walk a new one. If that's the case, the destruction mage is no more, and now Vincent is on his way to Sorcery."

"That's only a theory sir," Britt argued before being kicked by Mr. Elite.

"Stop that," Vincent yelled.

"Why?", Mr. Elite responded. "She's your enemy, you should enjoy this?"

"Your my enemy," Vincent growled.

"That's the spirit," Mr. Elite grinned. "Use that to become a true rival, and then I will crush you and the rest of the Ducks. But for now, I suggest you try to increase your power."

"I... I won't need to," Vincent shook his head. "Mr. McDuck will defeat you."

"A man who chooses wealth over Godhood can't stand a chance against my power," Mr. Elite growled as he grabbed Vincent by the throat.

Vincent choked as he grabbed his rune and made it glow red. "If you don't let go... we will both be blown up."

Mr. Elite grabbed the rune and crushed it in the palm of his hand. "Blowing me up hasn't worked so far," Mr. Elite shook his head. "What makes you think it will beat me at my full power." He tossed Vincent into a wall and headed away. "I'll make sure Britt doesn't hunt you anymore," Mr. Elite decided as he waved for Britt to get up and leave. "You can live a normal life if you'd like. But just know if you disappoint me again, I will destroy you."

Vincent coughed as he laid against a wall.

"I won't be able to stop my brother sir," Britt spoke up.

"True," Mr. Elite nodded. "As long as Quinn remains, you won't be able to live a normal life. Get stronger Vincent Tailfeather and come face me again."

Chapter Text

Neb: Last chapter Vincent was payed a visit from Mr. Elite. Apparently the old immortal wants recognition for being a god, but more so than that, he wants an opposing force to his own power. He had challenged Vincent to grow stronger in the ways of magic and one day the two of them will wage war on each other. Vincent, for obvious reasons, does not like that idea. He had been trying to make a name for himself as an adventurer, but had has no luck finding adventuring jobs. Then he got normal jobs and watched one of them go up in smoke as he was attacked by an Enforcer of Order. It's not looking good for Vincent, and eventually he'll have to let go of his pride and start seeking help through others. For now, I do not own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the story.

Mrs. Beakley made her way down towards the Docks of Duckburg, Vincent's usual hiding spot. He was very cryptic in his call about needing help. Given he stated that he didn't even really know the situation he was in. First off, she was surprised to be the first one Vincent would call for help, given he had his own guardians to look after him. At least, she had always assumed that. As she headed over to the docks she saw Vincent hanging outside of a bait and tackle shop. She headed over to him and sat down. "Alright Vincent, what is this about?". Mrs. Beakley wondered.

"Well first off, thank you for coming," Vincent nodded as he kept glancing over his shoulder. "Second off, you didn't tell anyone else about this meeting did you?"

"Webby knows," Mrs. Beakly stated. "Not that you are in trouble, but that I was coming down here to see you."

"Ok good, good," Vincent agreed. He glanced over his shoulder again as he thought he saw a pair of rabbit ears, but it was just a man wearing a bandana. He sighed in relief and turned back to her.

"What has gotten you on edge young man?", Mrs. Beakley wondered. She noticed the boy was covered in scrapes and burn marks and he now wore a pair of white gloves over his hands. "Does this have to do with your powers?"

"Yes and no... actually yes and yes," Vincent sighed. "It always has to do with them. Mr. Elite is still gunning for me, I've told you all this before."

"We did drop a cave on your old mercenary crew," Mrs. Beakley remembered. "Is there any other reason besides that?"

"Not for Britt," Vincent shook his head. "But she's not a problem anymore, Mr. Elite stopped her. He... he's far stronger than I'd ever imagined. He took me down like I was nothing and his powers are only growing. I... I want to bring the fight back to him, but I can't do that alone. Artifact hasn't come back yet! The shop always came back whenever I was in trouble!"

"That's why Mr. Elite has become some bold," Mrs. Beakley figured. "Your short on allies."

"That was Britt and Quinn's reasoning," Vincent shook his head. "They thought Scrooge was killed by Gold Fever."

"Oh right," Mrs. Beakley rubbed the sides of her head as she remembered the obvious lessen behind that story. "At least you had the sense to call me. Unfortunately, I don't think now is the time to be fighting with Mr. Elite. It looks like you lost your last battle, so you need time to recover... are you bleeding again?"

Vincent looked down at his shirt and sighed as he adjusted it. He remembered that Quinn had cut him with his Katana. "The rabbit sibling were relentless," Vincent explained.

"So it wasn't the bears this time?", Mrs. Beakley nodded.

"Who cares who it was?", Vincent growled. "Next time it could be the Fang Bros, the time after it could be the Pig Gentlem, heck eventually it could be one of your enemies like the Beagles or Magica!"

"Let me get you to a hospital Vincent," Mrs. Beakley decided. "I'll call Mr. McDuck and he can help you."

"That's what he wants," Vincent grunted. "Mr. Elite has a sick game planned for Scrooge, he thinks they are rivals!"

"Relax yourself young man," Mrs. Beakley sighed. "Make sure your crystals aren't ignited."

Vincent looked at his runes and then sighed in relief. "Sorry about that," Vincent nodded. "I keep forgetting that my emotions now set them off. I've now strayed from Order, and now Quinn wants my head."

"I don't know who Quinn is," Mrs. Beakley shook her head. "Is he the one who hurt you or was it Mr. Elite?"

"Quinn gave me the physical wound," Vincent explained. "Mr. Elite has damaged my pride... again! Everytime I run into him I keep getting the wind knocked out of my chest. How do you guys deal with having so many enemies."

"Well it helps to have a well fortified home," Mrs. Beakley explained. "The wound really doesn't look good Vincent, please let me get it treated. It looks like you've ignored it for a while." It was difficult to tell when the color was leaving a Duck's face given their feathers are in the way, but it was obvious that Vincent wasn't well. "What would Webby think if she saw you like this?"

"That's why I called you," Vincent grunted. "I didn't want Webby to see me like this... again. I... I need someone with experience."

"You need to be treated and rest," Mrs. Beakley explained again. "Please don't make me repeat myself again. Even if the two of us went to go take on your foe together, you are in no condition to fight and I do not wish to carry you along the way."

"I... I understand that but," Vincent grunted as he grabbed his chest. "Ok, I'll go to a hospital. I'm usually more logical than this, sorry."

"You've got an adrenaline rush going from your previous encounters," Mrs. Beakley explained. "It's effecting your decision making." She got up from her seat of the table and helped Vincent out of his.

"Y.. your strong," Vincent realized as she slung one of his arms over her shoulder and steadily walked with him away from the docks.

"Will you make it to the Hospital like this or should I call an ambulance?", Mrs. Beakley wondered.

"I can't afford an ambulance," Vincent shook his head.

"Again with this young man," Mrs. Beakley sighed. "We are more than willing to pay off your ambulance ride and your hospital bills. I know Mr. McDuck doesn't appear this way at first glance, but he is a generous man when it counts."

"I've never heard a story about him being generous," Vincent responded. "Not from anyone I've ever talked to."

"Well believe it young man," she smiled. "He saves every penny he can yes, but the only reason isn't just to maintain his wealth. That's a big portion of it yes, but the other reason is if someone he cares about is in trouble he always has enough money to spend to help them."

"They never advertise that version of Scrooge," Vincent chuckled. "You know, my old man always looked up to him. Every night he would try to find a shortcut that would make him as rich as Scrooge."

"That was his first mistake," Mrs. Beakley nodded. "Scrooge never takes shortcuts. Just like you."

"Like me?", Vincent responded, but then mentally facepalmed himself for responding like that. Of course she was talking about Vincent's pride and how he was willing to get a job and live on the streets rather than accept help from the Duck Family. "I mean, doesn't he say using magic is a shortcut."

"He does," she nodded. "And it is, but... You don't use magic to make riches Vincent. You only have ever used it for self defense."

"I've never found another use for it," Vincent pointed out. "I... I think I'll take that ride now."

She leaned him against a wall and pulled out her phone.

The next place Vincent woke up at was the hospital. A place, he's never actually been to since... "Oh right, I hate hospitals." He remembered the majority of his childhood he had spent visiting his own mother when she was sick. That was the main reason he had been stubborn about going to one of these places. The other reason was that he had spent his recent years living in a magic shop, so there were potions of healing and other forms of magic he could use if he was ever in critical conditions. He guessed that was a shortcut that Scrooge probably wouldn't have approved of. Although, healing spells had a tendency to blow up on him whenever he was the one casting them. Vincent knew Mr. Elite and the Shadow Syndicate would leave him alone for now. Given Mr. Elite wanted to fight Vincent at his strongest, but the question remained, how long will that be? Will Mr. Elite change his mind one day and decide Vincent was taking to long to get stronger. No this is why the fight needed to go to the deer man's door.

"Vincent," Webby called out as she ran to his bedside. "Are you ok?"

Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley were right behind her as they walked in.

"I'm sorry for not calling you Webby," Vincent apologized. "I've been in hiding for a while."

"Indeed you have," Scrooge nodded. "Now tell me about this Mr. Elite. I know we met him when we met you, but who is he?"

"Mr. McDuck... he's..." Vincent sighed as he remembered that weird flashback of Scotland where Mr. Elite had met a young version of Scrooge. "He might be one your older enemies."

"My older enemies?", Scrooge questioned. "I've got a lot of old enemies."

"None like him," Vincent shook his head. "Remember when I was looking for the herbs of Glaucus."

"Right," Webby nodded. "The adventure the boys, Lena, and I followed you on. The rabbit girl said Mr. Elite had already eaten those herbs hundreds of years ago and became immortal."

"That's right," Vincent nodded. "I'm remembering a name from the cage back at the Shadow Syndicate's old layer. A name of someone who had eaten those herbs before. I think he is Mr. Elite, and your old foe. His name was Maximilian Stellar."

Scrooge dropped his cane when hearing that name. "That old shameless, shifty eye, sinister, scoundrel!"

"So you do know him?", Webby realized.

"I was a young lad around Vincent's age back then," Scrooge explained. "Right before I came to America, I ran into the deer man who was looking for ancient Scottish Artifacts."

"He was looking to increase his power back then also," Vincent realized.

"Apparently he was looking to break a curse of his," Scrooge continued. "He needed an old magic book in order to do so, it was referred to as one of the Black Books, a Grimoire filled with dark and powerful magic."

"Did he get his hands on it?", Vincent wondered.

"He got his hands on a few pages," Scrooge answered. "I burned the rest of the book. Never cared for magic, even back then."

Vincent looked down and sighed.

"Oh, but I suppose your alright... one of the good magic things I guess."

"I'm not a magic thing," Vincent shook his head.

"Look I'm sorry lad," Scrooge apologized. "I want to accept you as you are, and I have no intention to insult you further."

"I'm sorry to," Vincent decided. "I let others decide for me what I should think about you. Madame Aurora had told me you were our enemy, but I can see now that she was wrong."

"And don't worry about Mr. Elite or this Shadow Syndicate Vincent," Scrooge smiled. "They won't get the drop on you again as long as I'm here. No one gets past Scrooge McDuck."

It was strange, after all this time. Vincent could swear he believed the elder man.

Chapter Text

Neb: Really getting back into it. I've just been dropping chapter after chapter after chapter. But enough about me. Last time Vincent was seriously injured by Britt and Quinn. He also took a hit from Mr. Elite, but Mr. Elite didn't contribute much to his wounds this time. Vincent grows as a character, because instead of trusting in his own self reliance he calls Mrs. Beakley and tells her the whole story about the Shadow Syndicate and about Quinn, the guy hunting him. Mrs. Beakley noticed Vincent was wounded badly and took him to the Hospital where he was greeted by Webby and Scrooge. Vincent revealed to Scrooge that Mr. Elite and Scrooge had history with each other. To which Scrooge confirmed he had beaten the Deer Man once before when he was a child. Now that Mr. Elite has the powers of Helios and the Immortality of Glaucus, he may be an even bigger threat than ever. I do now own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent had no choice but to spend the next couple weeks inside the hospital recovering from his battle wounds. Well they were going to hold him there for one week and then send him on his way after sewing his wound shut, but Scrooge insisted that he'd stay a little longer until he could fully recover. Not to mention he would have to go through physical therapy as well. It was fine, because during the time he was recovering he would work on writing stories about his adventures to pass the time. Not to mention he always seemed to have visitors swing by and wish him the best on his recovery. Not just Webby, but sometimes the triplets would come down to. Their Uncle Donald visited once as well, but he went on vacation the following week. Probably for the best, because it was looking like to Vincent that he had a few of his feathers falling out from stress. "I wonder what adventure I missed that'd cause that?", Vincent wondered. Fisher and Mann had visited him as well and told him they missed seeing him down by the docks. Not only did they show up among people he works with, but some of the employees of the coffee shop that he worked at came by as well and apologized for running out on him when the man with the Katana attacked him. Vincent assured them that it was fine, that running was the right thing to do in that situation.

Resting was the difficult part, because in his dreams he would see a battle between himself and Mr. Elite. Every single time, Mr. Elite would come out victorious, no matter how many explosions he sent the deer man's way. These nightmares were causing him to limit his time sleeping and in turn it would slow down his recovery. One night he even saw the Shadow Sorceress Magica De Spell in his dreams telling him he should have joined her side before he would get crushed in the palm of Mr. Elite's right hand.

"This is ridiculous," Vincent groaned in the middle of the night after he had woken up from another nightmare. "Why are they so vivid? I've never had nightmares like these before. It was even more odd that he couldn't see anyone else in his dreams taking his side. He knew the Duck family would be fighting by his side against the Shadow Syndicate, and yet they never made an appearance in any of his dreams. It didn't matter though, because even though they didn't arrive in his nightmares, they visited him during the day and that gave him the strength that he needed to keep resting despite the horrors he had to face.

On Vincent's third week he begun his physical therapy and was actually making great strides despite how tired he was. He felt like he was being mentally attacked every night, but that didn't change the fact that he wanted out of this place as soon as possible. The doctors were nice enough, but he was getting mental flashes of his own mother being in a hospital bed every time he was brought back to his room.

On a lighter note, Huey had visited once more with an older Duck woman that had a mechanical leg. Huey told Vincent that she was the Triplets' mother Della Duck and that she had been lost on the moon their whole lives.

"It's nice to meet you kid," Della spoke up. "I've heard quite a bit about you from Huey over here, he said you like to study ancient artifacts."

"Yeah, exploration is my favored hobby," Vincent smiled. "I hope to get back in the game pretty soon."

"Oh did you finish writing your book Vincent?", Huey wondered. "Webby and I are really excited to see how it turns out."

"It's not done yet," Vincent responded. "It's close though, I can feel the end of the story coming every time I finish another chapter."

"Hey a writer to," Della nodded. "That's pretty impressive."

"He also works as a fisherman and as a barista," Huey added. "Oh well, he was a barista... sorry."

"It's ok kid," Vincent shrugged. "Fisher and Mann are still happy to have me on as soon as I check out of the Hospital. So there's that at least."

"Ew fish really?", Della responded. "I mean, it's good that you get to keep one of your jobs."

"Speaking of Webby, where is she?", Vincent wondered. "I haven't seen her in a while."

"She's coming later today," Huey assured him. "She's got a surprise she thinks you might like."

As the day went on, Vincent continued to write, this time about the Herbs of Glaucus. Though, the character in his story would at least get to see the herbs before the cave collapses unlike what went down on the actual adventure. Vincent frowned at his story as he wondered if it was ok to write that in. Until now the character was just himself that he was writing, but creating alternate ending makes it feel like a completely different person.

A knock came on Vincent's door and Vincent told the person they could come in. As expected it was Webby who entered, but she wasn't alone. Vincent was shocked to see the hummingbird girl Violet Sabrewing following behind her. But that wasn't even the craziest part, Lena followed in after them.

"Lena," Vincent responded shocked. "Y-your back? Webby finally brought you back?"

"Yeah she did," Lena smiled. "With a little help."

"It's a pleasure to get reacquainted with you again Mr. Tailfeather," Violet nodded.

"You two met before?", Webby gawked.

"Briefly," they both responded.

"She had visited Artifact while it was still in town," Vincent explained. "And I bumped into her after the Shadow War also."

"It might be destiny," Webby gasped as stars came in her eyes.

"Ease it up there pink," Lena responded.

"Speaking of which has Artifact made a reappearance?", Violet changed the subject.

"No," Vincent shook his head. "Madame Aurora and the shop haven't returned yet. They might never come back."

"That's a real shame," Violet sighed. "I really wish I bought those books at that store when I had the chance."

"Hey there's plenty of magic books back at the Manor you can look at," Webby cheered her up.

"Don't I know it," Vincent chucked. "Webby and I had gone through every single one of them trying to find a way to bring Lena back. I can't believe it's finally happened after all this time."

"Hey I can hardly believe it either," Lena agreed. "But it's good to be back again, and hopefully I don't ever return to the Shadow Realm again."

"Here here," Vincent laughed. The four of them talked for several hours about everything that had gone on when they brought Lena back. Webby had met Violet at the library, and invited her over to study about the Shadow Realm. Lena was connected to Webby's friendship bracelet the whole time which explained why Webby and Vincent couldn't call her spirit back through the brush. Vincent told the three of them about Quinn, the Enforcer of Order who put him in the hospital.

"So messing with magic outside the Path of Order is what sent him after you," Lena realized. "I'm sorry about that, it was cause you were trying to revive me right."

"I don't think trying was enough to get that guy to come after me," Vincent shook his head. "I've been trying to learn how to do other spells since I became a destruction mage and I hadn't had any Enforcers come after me back then."

"So then what got him to chase after you?", Violet wondered. "Perhaps you were finally successful in using one of these spells?"

"I was," Vincent confirmed. "I created a shielding spell during my fight against my own Shadow. That was apparently enough to push me 'astray' from the Path of Order." He said astray with an eye roll.

"So are they going to keep coming after you?", Lena wondered. "The Enforcers of Order I mean?"

"I have no idea," Vincent shook his head. "Quinn hadn't shown back up again since our last encounter. Maybe I actually did scare the guy off, or maybe he's waiting for a good opportunity to ambush me."

"That won't happen while I'm here," Webby assured.

"Yeah, pink can take him," Lena laughed.

"This is all intriguing," Violet admitted. "Does the path of Chaos also have enforcers or is that just Order because of it's nature?"

Vincent thought for a moment and then nodded. "Chaos probably does to," Vincent figured. "Madame Aurora once told me she only plays with the strings of fate and bends them to her will, but she never severs them. If she's afraid to cross that line, it's possible that Chaos has it's own enforcers also keeping her in check. I just wish she told me about these guys sooner."

"It seems like you would have wound up in this situation anyways," Violet pointed out. "You were down and out of resources when fighting against your shadow and the only way to defend yourself was to use magic you were unfamiliar with."

"Yeah you're right," Vincent sighed. "I've gone over the situation a million times in my head and I don't think there was a way I could have prevented it. But that doesn't matter, I can't change the past."

The four of them continued to talk for several more hours until visiting hours were over. Vincent waved goodby to the three of them and they wished him a good recovery. Vincent sighed to himself and then smiled. "Webby is starting to make a lot of friends, that's good I guess." Vincent knew she wasn't really his little sister and he was happy Lena was back to be real sisters with her again. Speaking of fake families, he wondered if Madame Aurora was ever going to visit him or was his old man ever going to return. It was unlikely, and they were the last people he wanted to see, but... he missed them.

Vincent did not have a nightmare this night or any nights that followed after Lena returned. Unbeknownst to him, Lena started having nightmares of her being chased and turned into Magica the moment his night terrors had ended. It seems that it wasn't just fear and stress that caused him to have these bad dreams, but it was someone targeting him, and now that Lena was back, the antagonist found a new, better target.

Chapter Text

Neb: Well Vincent spent the last chapter in the hospital. However, Just because he was out didn't mean the story was. In fact Vincent got several visitors during his time in the Hospital including Della Duck. Not just that, but Lena was brought back from the Shadow Realm by Violet and Webby who are now friends. Yes, there was also a bit of recap in the last chapter as well as Vincent went over his list of current enemies, but unbeknownst to him he had another enemy attacking his mind while he was asleep. Though the enemy hadn't been defeated, Vincent was able to get a good nights rest at the end of the chapter due to circumstances. That being said, it's time to check him out of the Hospital and have him move in with the Ducks, after all he's going to need allies and a well fortified home if he's going to fend off those who wish to harm him. I do not own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the story.

Vincent was required by the hospital to be wheeled out to the Lobby rather then allowing him to walk. Not only that, but he wasn't allowed to leave until he got a signature from whomever was there to pick him up. "I've made it through the physical therapy though," Vincent argued as he was brought to an elevator by his nurse.

"That doesn't matter young man," the nurse responded. "It's hospital policy to make sure our patients are under someone's care within the hospital and out of it."

Vincent humphed as the elevator door opened and he was wheeled out into the lobby. Vincent saw Mrs. Beakley was waiting for him at the front desk signing papers. Launchpad was with her as well, so he was probably the driver. "I'm going to wind up back here again if I get in a car with him?", Vincent thought for a moment. He decided it was find to have Launchpad as the driver if Mrs. Beakley thought it was ok. Afterall Mrs. Beakley had proven to be the most responsible person in McDuck's Mansion.

"Oh hey, there's Vincent," Launchpad waved.

"Well it's about time boy," a gruffly, elderly, familiar voice spoke up.

Vincent turned his head shocked to see his old man standing in the lobby waiting for him as well. The old man now carried a cane and had grown out a beard, similar to Glomgold's, but it was as white as his feathers. His outfit hadn't changed much, he was always dressing in uniforms he'd get for free at whatever place he would be working at. This time he was wearing black dress pants and a white button down shirt. He was possibly a waiter or a valley, since Vincent knew the old man had experience being both.

"What, not going to give your old man a hug," the old man laughed at him.

"I'm not allowed to leave the chair," Vincent grumbled annoyed. Though hugging him was far from what Vincent wanted to do.

"So that's his dad?", Launchpad wondered.

"Mr. Tailfeather I presume?", Mrs. Beakley held out her hand to shake.

The old man looked at her hand and then turned back to Vincent ignoring her. "So boy, you finally turned up after all these years, and at a hospital no less. Don't you know how expensive these places are? Unless, did you actually make it big? How about you give your old man the cut he deserves?"

"First off, I'm broke," Vincent shook his head. "Second off, even if I wasn't, you don't deserve anything from me."

"Don't be such a drama queen boy," the old man laughed.

"Are we invisible?", Launchpad wondered.

"No he's just being rude," Mrs. Beakley sighed. "Mr. Tailfeather, if I could just have a word with you."

"Yeah, yeah, I heard you the first time," the old man sighed. "Don't call me Tailfeather by the way, that's his mother's maiden name. Call me Teddy Paddlefoot, Ted, Teddy, or Paddlefoot. None of this Mr stuff, I'm not your better... yet."

"I see Vincent must have gotten his manners from his mother," Mrs. Beakley figured. "I am Bentina Beakley, the housekeeper of Scrooge McDuck. Your son has been through a great ordeal in your absence and I should hope you'd show him a little respect for that."

"Respect him for what?", Paddlefoot chuckled. "The little leech was always clinging to me when he was a child, all that's changed is he's been clinging to a billionaire and his housekeeper instead."

"That's not true," Vincent growled. "I hadn't met these people until I was sixteen. I've been working for Madame Aurora since I left you."

"If you been working for her, then I don't see why you didn't just stay with me," Paddlefoot yelled back. "I had plenty of stuff for you to do, and without your paycheck adding onto mine, I had to actually move out and find a new place. I kept you off the streets, and that was how you repaid me!"

"I don't want to talk to you," Vincent growled.

"They called me over here by the way," Paddlefoot pointed out as he pointed at Mrs. Beakley and Launchpad.

"You what?", Vincent responded as he glared at Mrs. Beakley and Launchpad.

"They gave this whole sob story about you being in the hospital and how I should step up and take responsibility," Paddlefoot gagged as he emphasized responsibility in the most childish sounding way possible. "But in a way they were right. I should have hunted you down when you were a boy. I thought you'd come back, the same as you always did. But that night I left you, I never saw you again."

"You left him?", Mrs. Beakley responded outraged.

"He kicked me into the snow and left," Vincent sighed. "He did that a lot, and if Artifact hadn't shown up, I probably would have come crawling back to him again."

"You were crawling back to me anyway," Paddlefoot pointed out with a chuckle. "I came back to the old apartment recently, and the front desk told me you had swung by. Your practically a man now and you decided to come crying back to pops!"

"Shut up," Vincent growled. "I don't care what I did before, it was a mistake."

"Yeah well I was called here to check you out of the hospital as your legal guardian," Paddlefoot pointed out. "And when I do, your coming back with me. I could use you to pay the bills again."

Vincent was about to say no, but he was interrupted by Mrs. Beakley.

"He won't be going with you," Mrs. Beakley growled. "I'll be checking him out myself."

"You're not his parent?", Paddlefoot smirked. "I have rank on this one."

"Please, an old abusive dad won't win in a court case against Scrooge McDuck," Mrs. Beakley pointed out. "If you take it to court anyways. Besides, he's practically an older brother to my granddaughter. I don't mind having one more grandchild if it means keeping him away from a foolish, old coward like you."

"You better watch it," Paddlefoot growled. "I might not have the money to keep up with your boss in court, but I have the connections to. I may have grown up poor, but I've always paid off my loans with work and then some. In fact, I'd say a lot of people in this town actually owes me favors instead of the other way around. As for Scrooge, I can't be afraid of a billionaire who can't seem to stay in one place. I could take you all to a courtroom while he's away on a business trip or maybe even when he's trying to clean up one of those magical messes he's unleashed on Duckburg."

"Don't threaten me Mr. Paddlefoot," Mrs. Beakley growled. "That would be quite unwise!"

"What's the housekeeper going to do?", Paddlefoot grinned. "Hit me with a feather duster? Even if you could hurt me in some way, it'll only make you look bad."

"Mrs. Beakley," Vincent spoke up. "You don't have to fight with him." Vincent looked down and sighed. "Let's just go already, I can't stand to see that useless old man's face."

"Useless?", the old man yelled. "I made you what you are! You are a natural born survivor thanks to me, and you would have never met any of these people if it weren't for me! If I didn't show you tough love, you'd be down below the mansion suffering like the rest of us when Duckburg gets attacked by shadows, or plants, or I don't know the money shark!"

Mrs. Beakley finally signed the paperwork on the desk and then nodded to Launchpad to start wheeling Vincent away.

The old man tried to get in the way, but Mrs. Beakley tossed him aside like he was nothing. "Ow! See, I can sue you for that housekeeper! I'll make my fortune like Scrooge and then you'll be working for me!"

"Don't look back," Mrs. Beakley spoke to Vincent as they headed out of the Hospital.

"I don't want to," Vincent sighed.

"That guy was yikes," Launchpad interjected.

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent's father returned and there was a heated conversation between him and Mrs. Beakley. We as the audience already knew what Vincent's childhood was like since the first chapter, but Vincent rarely would bring up his past outside of the mage stuff. Actually the first person in the story he talked to about that stuff was Lena and it was to find common ground after the two of them got off on the wrong foot. So anyways, now the cats out of the bag about who Vincent use to be, before he was a teenage treasure hunting destruction mage. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic. I do not own Ducktales.

It's not everyday that two spell casters are under the roof of McDuck manor. But now that Lena had returned and Vincent swallowed his pride, the two of them were there practically all the time. Vincent was now living with them, and not just until Artifact returns. Though, he's been assisting Mrs. Beakley with house keeping and meal preparation, just so it didn't feel like a free place. He even cleaned up Lena's old place under the docks, before moving out of there, so she could have her old space back if she ever wanted to stay down there. To be honest though, she'd hardly need that place now that she would be having sleep overs with Webby and Violet all the time. Not just at the manor, but sometimes at Violet's place as well. Things seemed to be looking up for them, however Vincent not having crystals to focus his magic and Lena's amulet may have caused a few inconveniences throughout the week.

Every now and then Vincent would have to take a metal trashcan and throw it over his toothbrush when it would glow red. Then the toothbrush would explode.

One time Lena when walking down the hallway accidentally zapped a suit of armor with her magic causing it to come to life and start attacking her.

Another time Vincent would be swimming and out of the middle of nowhere he'd have a vision of Mr. Elite fighting Madame Aurora a hundred years ago. This wasn't the first time he had a vision like that, because the first time it was Scrooge back in Scotland, and another time it was a blonde duck lady during the gold rush. Vincent nearly drowned after having this one however.

And it would pass back and forth between the two spell casters like a montage of magic screw ups. Lena lighting the kitchen table in a purple fire. Vincent blowing up a tea kettle when he was making tea. Lena having an out of body experience (Kind of like Dr. Strange). Vincent getting stuck in a shield of magic when the suit of armor that Lena brought to life had attacked him.

"Magic sucks," Lena grumbled as she was combing singe marks out of her hair from the table being set on fire.

"Why don't these runes focus my power?", Vincent sighed. as he looked at his bag of runes. He opened a window to get ready to chuck one out of it, as he tried to focus his power into it. But instead his elbow bumped into a vase causing it to glow red instead. "Oh come on!" Vincent grabbed the vase and chucked it out the window instead. "I'm not even angry anymore? I'm well rested and I'm fully healed. Why is my magic still turning against me?"

"It's probably me," Lena groaned. "I've been causing things to blow up recently also, maybe my magic has been extending to you."

"Perhaps the two of you just need rest," Violet figured.

"W-what?", Lena responded. "No I'm fine. I don't need rest." Lena wasn't going to tell any of them about her bad dreams she had been having.

"I already told you I've been sleeping well," Vincent assured.

"Then why did you almost pass out in the pool the other day?", Violet pressed.

"I.. it had nothing to do with sleep," Vincent assured.

"Vincent you still owe me one question," Violet pointed out.

"He does?", Lena and Webby responded.

"When we were formally introduced," Violet begun. "He limited how many questions I could ask him to three. I decided to hang on to one of them in case there was information I couldn't get out of a book that he knew."

"Fine you got me," Vincent sighed. "I wasn't falling asleep though, I've been having visions of my sworn enemy."

"Boy tell me about it," Lena groaned.

The three of them turned to her and she turned away pretending she didn't accidentally reveal what she had been hiding.

"I mean, tell us about your vision Vincent," Lena covered up.

"She's still bad at lying," Vincent thought. "The first time I had this vision, it was about Scrooge McDuck being called to fight Mr. Elite. Scrooge I think was a teenager at the time."

"He did confirm that at the hospital," Webby nodded.

"A little while later I had a vision in my sleep about Mr. Elite fighting a blonde lady in a gold mine. She seemed to be skilled with a rapier."

"Could that be Goldie?", Webby wondered.

"Who?", Vincent responded.

"Another old nemesis of Scrooge," Webby explained. "And who was fighting Mr. Elite in this last vision?"

"My mentor Madame Aurora," Vincent explained. "I can't believe she let me join forces with that guy if they were old enemies."

"Very odd indeed," Violet figured. "They probably settled their differences after their battle."

"Maybe," Vincent somewhat agreed.

"Back to the current problem at hand," Violet decided. "Your runes, can I see them?"

Vincent pulled out his bag and set them on the table. "I already know the runes don't have the proper alphabet like they are supposed to have."

"These aren't very well designed no," Webby agreed as she and Violet looked over them.

"They seem to have a splash of the old Germanic Alphabet on some and Celtic symbols on others," Violet assessed. "Did you get these from a random rock store?"

"Well I couldn't get them from artifact," Vincent shook his head. "I don't know what make's Madame Aurora's crystals so special, but they seem to help me focus my power more so than any other crystal, rock, or object."

"Maybe her crystals are made of magic," Lena figured.

"Or at least had been embedded with magic," Violet agreed.

"I know that they have magic in them," Vincent begun. "I've been learning about magic items and how to focus your powers through them since I was thirteen. It's just, every magic item I touch usually blows up when I try to focus my power through it. One time when I was fourteen Madame Aurora was showing me how to use her Tarot Card. I drew the Wheel of Fortune from the deck and then the deck blew up in my hands."

"Did you draw it upright or reversed?", Webby wondered.

"More than likely reversed given what happened afterwards," Vincent figured. "I don't really remember."

"Maybe," Violet nodded. "However, the Wheel of Fortune is a prediction that states those who have nothing will gain everything and those who have everything will lose it all. If you drew it upright, it may have told you that you'd be rich someday."

"This is all interesting and all," Lena pointed out. "But we are getting off topic. How is Vincent supposed to focus his power, if he doesn't have magic items to do it..." Lena looked down at her amulet and ripped it off her neck. Blow this up."

"No," Violet, Webby, and Vincent all yelled in unison.

"Come on," Lena groaned. "It's caused me nothing but trouble."

"Lena," Webby sighed. "It's a part of who you are."

"Not to mention we don't know what would happen to you if it was destroyed," Vincent added in angrily. "Keep that amulet guarded!"

"Jeez," Lena groaned. "It was just a suggestion, don't get bent out of shape."

"I might have a better idea," Violet figured. "Remember the runes I brought to the mansion during our first sleep over?"

"Right," Webby nodded. "Lena used those to contact us from the Shadow Realm."

"What if Lena left some traces of magic within those runes just by touching them?", Violet wondered.

The three of them looked at her and then Vincent nodded.

"That's possible," Vincent agreed. "Manna can be transferred when two dimensions are connected. It's not as strong of a source as Chaos or Order, but it is a source."

"It's what Uncle Scrooge's butler draws power from," Webby added.

"That's all you'll need to focus your powers though," Violet concluded.

"Cool, where are they?", Vincent wondered.

"They are in the attic actually," Violet explained. "We played rune boggle with them, and I guess I left them in the box."

"Well lets get them," Vincent smiled. "I am ready to stop blowing stuff up!"

"Hold on a moment," Violet pointed out. "This is all just a theory. We don't know if they'll actually have magic in them. Not to mention you've strayed from the Path of Order, remember."

Vincent raised an eyebrow at her and then facepalmed. "How could I be so stupid?", Vincent groaned. "My powers might not even work the way they use to anymore."

"It's still your best shot though," Lena figured.

"I guess so," Vincent nodded. "But what about you? How can you focus your power?"

"I just need to get this stupid amulet to work for me," Lena pointed out. "I already have both a source I draw from and an item to focus it through. I'm sure my minor mishaps won't keep happening once I've gained a little bit more control over my power."

"Lena's right," Webby figured. "She just needs a little bit of practice."

"And possibly some rest," Violet added.

"I'm not tired!"

Chapter Text

Neb: Lena and Vincent had been going through a montage of magical screw ups. Well that sounds mean, more like they just don't know how to control their powers anymore. It was all easy for Vincent when he was following the Path of Order. He draws from that path and things blow up when he wills it. But now that he's strayed from the path, his own magic seems to be turning against him. Lena however has a larger variety of spells she could cast if she had training thanks to being Magica's shadow. Unfortunately for her, severing her connection to the witch has made utilizing the amulet a lot harder. Not to mention she had been having nightmares that were preventing her from sleeping. Focus is everything when controlling magic, and without it, it runs wild. I do not own Ducktales. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent, Webby, Violet, Lena, and now Huey, Dewey, and Louie were all up in the attic looking for Violet's runes. Supposedly Vincent would be able to use these runes like he use to use his crystals. But That's all just a theory for now.

"There is too much junk up here," Louie shook his head. "I should open up a garage sale and sell some of this stuff."

"That would be bad," Vincent pointed out. "You don't know what stuff is magic and what stuff isn't."

"He doesn't keep anything magic in his attic," Louie argued.

"Yeah, that's all in his Garage," Dewey added in.

"... Wait, he keeps his magic item inside his garage?", Vincent responded. "And he was worried I'd be irresponsible with artifacts."

"Yeah and he keeps the one item that would give my Aunt free reign over the entire world around his neck," Lena pointed out. "The dime that is."

"How does a dime give her that much power?", Vincent wondered. "No wait a minute. I shouldn't ask dumb questions. It's either a very lucky item, or it has a rich, important history. Not all artifacts are magic because they were forged that way, sometimes it's because of the strong connections others have with them."

"That's probably it," Webby nodded.

Dewey, out of boredom started lifting up table cloths that were draped over antiques and started throwing them at his brothers.

"Stop that Dewey," Huey yelled angrily.

"Why don't you make me?", Dewey laughed.

Huey tackled into Dewey and the two of them started wrestling with each other.

"Knock it off you two," Vincent ordered.

"Classic Huey Dewey fight," Louie chuckled as he pulled out his phone to record.

"You always keep messing with me," Huey growled.

"Yeah, that's what brothers do," Dewey argued back as he tried to force Huey off of himself. The two of them rolled into Lena bumping into her, knocking her into a painting of an old town.

"Lena," Webby called out as she ran to her friend.

Lena's amulet started glowing all of a sudden as her eyes turned purple. "No, stay away," Lena called out.

It was too late, a purple vortex emerged from the painting, first sucking in the triplets. Then Violet and Vincent had fallen in next. Lastly Lena as she was trying to hold onto Webby and keep her out of the portal got sucked in with her instead. Once all of the Duck children were inside the painting, the vortex closed.

Vincent groaned as he grabbed onto his head. "Is everyone alright?", Vincent wondered as he got to his feet. The only kid he saw was Violet, who was also getting up rubbing her head.

"More or less," Violet figured. "Where is everyone?"

"Not sure," Vincent shook his head. The alleyway they were in had brick buildings that matched the buildings in the painting. "Guessing we are in 1800s London," Vincent guessed.

"Yes, I arrived to the same conclusion," Violet nodded. "Everyone else I believe got sucked into the same painting."

"We all individually fell into the painting in groups," Vincent remembered. "So we all must be in separate locations of it."

"Agreed," Violet figured. "Webby was with Lena, and the boys all fell in together. So we are in three individual groups. The question is, where do we find them, and how do we get out."

"All of this trouble to just find a game of boggle," Vincent sighed. "It's fine, obvious it would be unwise to split the group further."

"Agreed," Violet responded. "We will look for everyone together. As for getting back home..."

"Lena got us in here, she can get us out," Vincent figured.

"I thought as much," Violet agreed again. "But she might not be experienced enough to perform that spell."

"Experience is good," Vincent admitted. "But, Lena has natural talent."

"Oh?", Violet pushed as the two of them started walking down the alleyway.

"Don't tell anyone I told you this," Vincent begun. "But Lena used healing magic on me a while back when I was injured by the Shadow Syndicate. I directed her on how to do it, and she just did it. I've never seen a spell caster learn a spell like that so quickly. Honestly I was kind of jealous."

"So why is she having trouble controlling her power now?", Violet wondered.

"Well... I shouldn't say while Lena isn't present," Vincent sighed. Lena may have drawn power from the amulet, but it was her own decided path that gave her focus. She wanted freedom from Magica De Spell, and that goal fueled her own power. "I will say that Magica was growing stronger the closer we got to the Eclipse, and she was connected to Lena at the time. But I don't want to give that evil sorceress any credit."

"Your only telling me a half truth," Violet figured as the two of them made their way out of the alleyway and into a town full of people dressed in old time clothes. The Men were in suits, ranging from Brown, to black, to grey. They also wore bowler hats. The women wore hats with their dresses as well, but their hats had feathers poking out of them. The women's clothing were a larger variety of colors, red, green, blue, and yellow.

"They don't seem to take notice to us being dressed different," Vincent pointed out.

"Why would they?", Violet reasoned. "They are a painting, this isn't time travel."

"But they breathe and move," Vincent continued. "I always assumed traveling within pictures would mean everything else would be suspended animation."

"You've theorized about traveling inside pictures?", Violet smiled at him.

"I've theorized a lot of things," Vincent shrugged. "I would never be able to perform any of those kinds of magic, but I did my research."

"Is it possible I could borrow your notes?", Violet wondered.

"Good luck," Vincent chuckled. "Everything I wrote outside my stories is back at... Artifact..." Vincent's jaw dropped as he uttered those words.

"Why the long pause?", Violet questioned before looking ahead at what Vincent was staring at. Her jaw dropped in response as well as she stared at the Magic Shop called Artifact standing before them around a street corner.

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent and the Duck family children are lost inside a painting thanks to Huey and Dewey fighting each other and accidentally knocking into Lena. The family then got split up into three groups. Webby is with Lena, and the triplets are together. Violet and Vincent are now outside the magic shop Artifact, shocked to see Vincent's former home and place of learning in front of them inside the painting. I do not own Ducktales.

Huey, Dewey, and Louie were all headed through town. They had been lost inside the painting for an hour already, and weren't sure how to get back. "If you didn't attack me this would have happened," Dewey pointed out to Huey.

"Are you kidding me?", Huey yelled. "This was because you were throwing stuff at us."

"Yeah, its both of your faults," Louie shrugged. "Best we can do now is find the others and get home."

"Even if we find the others, how are we supposed to get home?", Huey wondered. "Lena and Vincent's powers are out of control."

"Powers?", a man spoke up.

The triplets turned to see a crow man sitting by a small flower shop playing chess against himself.

"Like magic perhaps?", the crow man asked again.

"Who are you?", Dewey wondered. Until now, the people in this town had ignored them. Even when they tried to get their attention, the people would walk by as if they were invisible.

"I am Aleister," the crow man smiled. "Aleister Crow."

"The famous Alchemist?", Huey responded. "There are so many stories about you."

"The very same," Aleister nodded. "Now tell me about your magic friends."

Webby and Lena headed down the streets west of the town. They figured if they leave the edge of the painting, they'd find a way back home. Unfortunately, certain areas of the town were blocked off as if an invisible wall was preventing them from moving forwards. They would see the towns people could go past these invisible walls with ease. The towns people would also ignore them, when they'd ask for help.

"It's hopeless," Lena groaned. "I'm sorry Webby, my stupid magic had gotten us stuck here."

"It's ok Lena," Webby smiled. "You didn't mean to do it, and we are going to get out here sooner or later."

"Yeah, but what about the others?", Lena wondered. "We all got separated, even if we find a way out, what if the others are trapped in here forever."

The two of them felt the ground shake as the area around them glowed red for a moment. "What was that?", Lena gasped.

"An earthquake inside a painting?", Webby figured. "What's with the light?"

"Oh great, the world is ending on top of us being trapped in a painting," Lena groaned. "Could this get any worse!"

Vincent and Violet headed into Artifact, bewildered by it's sudden appearance. "This must be an earlier version of the shop," Violet figured. "The paint on it's front door looks brand new."

"That much is clear," Vincent nodded. "But that would mean the painting was painted by someone who wields magic. Otherwise they wouldn't have been able to include the shop in their painting."

"If non magic users couldn't see the shop, then how come I'm able to see it now?", Violet questioned.

"Because our cloaking field is currently not up," an elder flamingo man in robes spoke up at the shop counter. Next to him was a young red haired duck girl playing with a deck of tarot cards.

"Welcome to our humble shop," the little girl spoke up. "I am Anya and this is the magnificent magician, and wisest of Alchemists, Nicholas Flamingo."

"Pleasure to be acquainted," the flamingo man nodded.

"Nicholas Flamingo?", Violet responded excitedly. "The famous Alchemist!"

"The one who created the Philosopher's Stone?", Vincent added in. "One of, if not the most powerful artifact in the world."

"In many worlds," Nicholas nodded. "However, this one it is rivaled by many powerful artifacts. The Sword of the Once and Future King, the Lamp of the lost Genie, the Papyrus of Binding, and pretty much anything crafted by or wielded by the Gods of Olympus."

"Like the Mask of Helios," Vincent figured.

"Or the Sword of Selene," Nicholas nodded.

"No surprise that the owner of this shop knows so much about ancient artifacts," Violet admitted. "But to be the famous Nicholas Flamingo is something else! I thought you died back in the late thirteen hundreds."

"I have gained a longer life than any human thanks to my genius artifacts," Nicholas explained.

"If you like him, you might like his co owner Aleister Crow," Anya added. "He's been starting to gain quite the famous reputation as well."

"Another famous alchemist," Vincent responded shocked.

"The Aleister Crow," Violet gasped, breaking her usual emotionless barrier. "Just incredible!"

"You said your name was Anya right," Vincent nodded. "What about Madame Aurora, is she in this shop?"

Anya looked at him confused and then shook her head. "There is no Madame Aurora here," Anya replied. "Is she another Alchemist?"

"Gypsy actually," Vincent sighed. "Never mind then, we were actually looking for a way home. We come from another world."

"Another world where I am famous huh," Nicholas figured. He was about to say something else, but the area around them begun to glow red as the area shook.

"What was that?", Vincent wondered.

"Don't know," Anya responded quietly as she looked over her Tarot cards. "They've been happening for the past hour."

"I believe some great entity is destroying our home," Nicholas figured. "It would take someone with great power to cause this much damage to an entire city."

"A great entity?", Vincent responded. He remembered that Lena was the one who got them all sucked into the magic painting, but it couldn't be her that was causing this. There must be an outside force occurring, maybe the painting itself was in danger of being destroyed.

"No need to worry," Nicholas shook his head. "Anya specializes in finding magical artifacts and creatures. If there is a beast that is causing harm to this world, she will learn of it soon enough."

The shop door rang again as more guests started entering Artifact.

"Hey, it's Huey, Dewey, and Louie," Vincent responded. He saw that a crow man in a suit was standing behind them. "Aleister Crow I presume."

"You are correct young duckling," Aleister nodded. "I've come to discuss the tremors with my colleagues."

"Where's Lena and Webby?", Vincent asked the boys.

"Not sure," Huey shook his head. "But they can't be too far away, apparently the people in the painting have the ability to leave town, but we can't."

"We can only go as far as the frame," Violet figured. "Anything beyond that point is unknown to the people from our world."

"Wait are you saying we hopped dimensions?", Huey wondered.

"I'm saying that's a possibility," Violet nodded.

"So what do we do?", Dewey wondered. "Do we go find Webby and Lena, or do we stay here and wait for them?"

"I say we stay here," Louie suggested. "If anyone can find us, it's Webby."

"She doesn't know what to look for though," Vincent shook his head. "Webby and Lena had never been to Artifact before. In fact, if it weren't for Aleister, you three would have never found this place either."

"I agree with Vincent," Violet nodded. "Lena and Webby don't know where to go, so we have to send them a signal."

"I can do that," Anya responded as she continued to stare at her cards.

"You can?", the rest of the group responded.

"I mean, of course you can," Vincent sighed in relief. "You are an alchemist after all."

"Hmm," Anya responded. Anya waited for Aleister and Nicholas to head out of the room to their meeting room in the back. "My mentors want me to track the beast that's harming our... world, not town. That's going to take a while to get use to. I'd rather use my talents to reconnect you with your friends."

"Why?", Louie wondered. "What's in it for you?"

"I get to meet the magic user that was powerful enough to get you all stuck here," Anya explained. "Such magic is a rare sight to behold. Natural talent should be cultivated, not shunned."

"Well thank you," Vincent smiled. "If I still had my crystals I would have made a flare with th... Oh wait a minute." Vincent pulled magic crystals off of one of the shelves and grinned. "Can I use these?"

"If you pay," Anya nodded.

Vincent went for his bank card, but then realized what time period he was in. "Do you do I.O.U's?", Vincent wondered.

"Not for dimension hoppers that are just passing through," Anya shook her head. "We have no guarantee that you'll ever return."

Vincent sighed before putting the crystals back on the shelf. "Fair enough."

"Webby carries all forms of currency on her," Huey explained to Vincent. "Once she gets here, she'd be happy to buy those crystals for you."

"In the mean time have a look around the shop," Anya suggested. "This is a once in a life time chance to see what kind of magical secrets you can obtain from our store."

The kids smiled at each other before heading off to different corners of the shop.

"A flare for the dramatic," Vincent smiled. "I used that hook to, back when we'd sell to to non magic users."

"We as in you and this Madame Aurora," Anya figured.

"Yeah," Vincent nodded. "She was my mentor, taught me everything I know about magic. I became a Treasure Hunting Destruction Mage, thanks to her."

"She sounds great," Anya figured as she went back to looking at her cards. "I'm sending the signal now. Your friends will be here shortly."

"Thanks Anya," Vincent appreciated. "I hope Webby actually can pay for those crystals. My friends and I went through a great ordeal trying to find equivalents. Unfortunately Artifact's crystals have been the only ones that have worked for me."

"Why haven't you tried making your own?", Anya wondered.

"Everything magical tends to blow up in my hands," Vincent explained. "Madame Aurora always told me it was fine, but I'm afraid I've disappointed her in the crafting department."

"I know how that is," Anya scowled as she looked to her own teachers in the other room. "Mentors can be a pain in the but some times."

"Still, she was the closest thing I had to a mother," Vincent admitted. "I mean, ever since my actual mom had died and my dad... disowned me. Our falling out gets a little fuzzier each year. Sorry, I don't mean to drop all that on you."

"Don't worry about it," Anya shook her head. "Your situation seems to be a rare one as well. I'm always interested in hearing different Spell Caster's stories. So tell me more about the Gypsy? Was the feeling mutual? I mean about your kinship."

"I'd like to think it was," Vincent continued. "No matter how many times I got angry and ran off, she let me come back to her shop... I guess that means yes. She said to me last time that me being her student was better than being her family. That she was betrayed by her sisters a long time ago, so she has a hard time letting people in."

"Yet she let you in," Anya added.

"Yeah she did," Vincent sighed. "She wouldn't let me leave, not for a while at least."

"I appreciate your story sir," Anya smiled. "Now, your friends should be arriving soon."

"What about you?", Vincent wondered. "How did you get here?"

"Oh well, it's pretty similar to your story," Anya explained. "I was still in my egg when Nicholas found me. I have no knowledge of my former parents, but I was raised to be an attendant at this shop. Aleister started working here recently, but for the past one hundred years Nicholas and I had been running this place."

"One hundred?", Vincent responded shocked. "But.. you look eight."

"The Philosopher's Stone is one of many magic items that allow you to maintain your youth an appearance. I never felt the need to start aging, I'm either a little girl who watches the shop counter or an old woman who watches the shop counter. It makes no difference if my life is already predetermined."

Vincent looked down and sighed. "That's rough kid," Vincent admitted. "I know what it's like to have a predetermined destiny. I mean, I drew power from it until recently."

"Until recently?", Anya wondered. "Have you strayed from your current path?"

Vincent realized he said too much. She could be another enforcer of order for all he knew, and he was about to reveal he had strayed from the path of order. "Never mind," Vincent shook his head.

The bells rung again, Lena and Webby entered the shop next as they followed a floating newspaper.

"Your friends have arrived," Anya announced as she caught the paper and laid it out on the counter next to herself.

"Violet," Lena called out as she ran to Violet.

"Everyone," Webby smiled as she ran over to Vincent.

The triplets all came out of different corners of the shop as they went to greet Webby and Lena.

"Alright we're back together," Vincent smiled. "Now all that's left is getting out of here."

The area glowed red as another tremor occurred.

"It happened again," Lena groaned.

"We think it's the world ending," Webby figured.

"We've arrived to a similar conclusion," Violet nodded.

"Hopefully the alchemists can figure out what's wrong," Huey hoped.

"Alchemists?", Webby responded before seeing the flamingo man and the crow man enter back into the shop. "Wait, is that the Aleister Crow and.. Nicholas Flamingo?!"

"In the flesh," Aleister bowed. He turned to the rest of the group and cleared his throat. "Anya, have you found out anything about what's causing the tremors?"

"No," Anya shook her head. "I was busy leading those two to the shop."

"Is this your full party?", Nicholas asked Vincent.

"Yeah that's all of us," Vincent nodded.

"Good," Nicholas smiled. "Because it's probably one of you that is causing the problem!"

Chapter Text

Neb: Lost inside the painting in the Manor's attic, the Duck Kids find themselves face to face with two famous Alchemists. Aleister Crow and Nicholas Flamingo. The two Alchemists and their adopted apprentice Anya had been running Artifact back in the eighteen hundreds, at least within this paintings world. There had also been large tremors and a flash of red occurring in town as well, no one knows why, but the alchemists suspect the Duck Kids are behind it. I do not own Ducktales.

Nicholas raised a finger of accusation at the Duck kids. "The tremors had only been occurring for the past hour and your group are the only things that changed in this world."

"You think that us traveling here is what's causing your world to end," Violet reiterated.

"You catch on quick child," Aleister chuckled. "We're sorry about having to dispose of you all, but the magic spell that's been cast won't stop until the caster is disposed of."

"Wait," Vincent yelled. "We may have traveled here, but we didn't cast any spells on your world. We got lost here."

"And we are just supposed to take your word for it," Nicholas Scoffed.

"Again, our apologies," Aleister shook his head. "But we can't take any chances. We at least deduced that not all of you can cast magic, so the ones who aren't spell casters are safe. We will find a way back home for you."

"I could be there very presence that's causing disharmony in our world though," Nicholas growled.

"You said you'd let me handle this," Aleister growled to Nicholas. "Let's at least try and get them to end their curse, if they can't then we choose disposing."

"Fine," Nicholas sighed. He turned to Lena and Vincent. "The triplets had informed my colleague that you two are the spell casters of your group."

Lena turned towards the triplets angrily. The three of them were looking away nervously in response.

"It's not entirely their fault," Vincent sighed. "They would have found out anyways, I basically spilled my life story to their front desk clerk."

"Floor attendant," Anya corrected. "They don't pay me enough to call me a clerk."

"End the spell now," Nicholas demanded.

"I don't know what your talking about," Lena shook her head. "Sure I got us sucked in this place, but I don't think this is me."

"It could be an actual monster," Vincent added. "We are innocent until proven guilty."

"True," Aleister admitted.

"Not quite," Anya shook her head. "I did a whole sweep of the town. There are no monsters or demons running around the city. The cards would have told me if that were the case."

"There you have it," Nicholas pointed to Lena "It has to be you!"

"We will find out shortly," Aleister tried to reason. "If ignorance is your defense, we can find out through other means." Aleister nodded to Anya who tossed him a potion with blue liquid in it. He waited for a tremor to occur again, and then he scrapped some paint from the wall into the vile when the area briefly glowed red again. "The squid ink mixed with whatever spell this is will tell me who the caster is." He turned to Lena and raised the vile. "Hold still child."

Lena teared up as Webby and Vincent got in between her and Aleister. "Oh great, this stupid amulet didn't just get us trapped here. But my stupid magic is going to get us all killed!"

"Move out of the way," Aleister commanded before stopping. He saw the vile glow. "Never mind." He held it in front of Webby, but the vile stopped glowing. He then moved it in front of Vincent. The vile begun glowing again. Aleister and Nicholas stared at Vincent for a moment before nodding to each other.

"Oh great," Vincent groaned. "It's my magic that's going to get us all killed!"

"Undo your spell now," Aleister ordered.

"He won't be able to," Nicholas shook his head. "He casted the spell outside of our realm. He's too inexperienced to turn off a spell at that long of a distance."

"Then we have no choice," Aleister sighed. "We go with the original plan, destroy the caster."

"Run," Lena yelled to the group as they all headed out of the shop.

Vincent felt the bag of crystals fly into his hands as he headed out and turned his head to Anya who was still staring at her Tarot cards. She looked up and smiled at him before they made it out of the shop.

"Don't let them escape," Nicholas yelled as he and Aleister headed out after them.

"Children, you stand in the way of two of the greatest alchemists in history," Aleister called out. "There is no escape!"

Chapter Text

Neb: Aleister Crow and Nicholas Flamingo, two of history's greatest Alchemists had become enemies of the Duck children. Upon traveling inside the painting, Vincent had unfortunately touched the painting. Much like most magic items that get touched by Vincent, the painting is set to explode, that may just wipe the new world that they've traveled to out of the multiverse. No one is sure how to get home, or how much time they have. But the Alchemists are certain of one thing. Eliminating Vincent will undo the spell he had casted on the painting. I do not own Ducktales. Also note, this is not the past or present, but an alternative timeline trapped within the painting.

The Duck Children ran through the town past the wandering villagers. The Villagers didn't seem to respond to the kids moving in a hurry.

"I think we are losing them," Huey figured before a monster emerged from a nearby sewer. The creature was a mixture of a giant lizard, a goat, and a lion.

"You just had to open your mouth," Lena responded as Vincent moved between Huey and the Monster.

"Don't run children," Nicholas spoke up as he and Aleister closed in behind them. "We only want the Destruction Mage. We will help the rest of you get home safely."

"No," Webby yelled at them as she turned to face the two Alchemists. "Your not taking Vincent!"

Nicholas shook his head before revealing a red stone in his pocket. He used it to conjure fellow flamingo men from the dirt beneath them. "Then my Homunculi will make short work of you."

"Unless my Chimera takes care of our target first," Aleister smiled as he held out a book that glowed.

The Chimera charged at Vincent. Vincent in turn chucked one of the crystals Anya gave him back at the creature causing it to fly back from the explosion.

The flamingos charged, but Webby started flipping around a kicking them back. With each kick the Homunculus Flamingos turned back to dirt.

"Quite annoying," Nicholas shook his head. He revived his flamingo army in an instant as he raised the stone.

"Chimera," Aleister called out as he turned a page. "Be a good boy and enforce the Book of Law." The Chimera returned to it's feet as well and grew bigger. It even started breathing fire at Vincent.

Lena created a shield of magic blocking the fire.

"Good work Lena," Vincent called out.

"I can't hold it," Lena grunted.

Vincent ran next to her and reinforced her shield with his own shield.

The area shook once more and this time glowed a much brighter red as buildings begun to crack and the sky begun to tear.

"Don't you see why we need to do this," Nicholas yelled. "Your presence here.. no the very spell you cast on whatever portal you came through is tearing this world asunder! Show reason boy and accept your fate!"

Vincent lowered his head as he heard people beginning to scream from the town. Maybe this man was right, it was him or this entire world.

"Don't even think about it," Huey yelled at him.

"Yeah there's no way your going to let them kill you," Louie added.

"They have no proof that ending you will end the spell anyways," Violet pointed out.

"We're going to find a way out of here and then you can call off whatever you did to the painting," Dewey figured.

"They are just children," Aleister shook his head. "They don't understand the sacrifices that has to be made for the better good. "But you do. You understand hardship and sacrifice. Think about them, if this world dies, so do the very kids that you protect."

"I," Vincent begun.

"Don't finish that thought," Lena responded. "I know what it's like to be a danger to everyone else. But there has always been another way!"

"Come on big bro," Webby spoke up. "Let's all go home together."

Vincent nodded at Webby and then turned back to the Chimera. He channeled his power into Lena and his own Shield and wrapped the shield around the Chimera before blowing it up. "Thank you everyone," Vincent smiled. "We are going to find a way out of here."

"You fools," Aleister yelled. He turned the pages of the book again as he started fusing the Homunculi together into a giant mud golem.

"You face the Book of Law and the Philosopher's stone together," Nicholas sighed. "We are far too powerful for a couple second rate sorcerers and a bunch of children!"

"Pink, I know we aren't giving up Vincent," Lena begun. "But there isn't a clear way out of here."

"I was hoping Artifact would have been the way out," Vincent added. "That shop could teleport anywhere on Earth. But, the problem is we are on a different Earth."

"Vincent, you've theorized traveling within paintings before," Violet pointed out. "What was one of your old theories on escaping?"

"Well I didn't exactly theorize getting trapped there," Vincent shook his head. "I assumed that whatever portal we came through... would still be there."

"I hope that pause was you figuring out how to get out of here," Dewey grunted as the Duck children were trying to avoid getting squashed by the giant mud golem.

"What do you got Vincent?", Violet questioned. "We are literally running out of time."

They group noticed areas around the town were beginning to float into the sky and disintegrate as the world stopped flashing red and begun to glow red constantly.

"We all got separated when we fell into the painting, but we didn't all fall through separate portals," Vincent explained. "We all fell into the same portal, but if that's the case then how would we all have been broken up into groups?"

"Well I was holding onto Webby," Lena pointed out.

"And we were fighting each other," Dewey added.

"And I was holding onto Vincent," Violet nodded.

"If we all got separated, but we all fell into the same portal, it would mean," Vincent begun again before creating another shield blocking the mud golem. He then chucked a few more crystals at the beast sending it flying back. He then pointed in the air before continuing, "that we all fell through the same portal up in the sky."

They all looked up and noticed that the parts of the buildings were all gravitating towards the red sky. From there a swirling vortex begun to emerge.

"That's the portal," Lena called out.

"If we ride the debris, we can make it out of here," Webby figured.

"Are you kidding, everything is shredding apart upon contact with that thing," Huey pointed out. "We still have no proof that, that's the way out."

"Just going to have to do a leap of faith kid," Vincent smiled. He then ducked as a blast of dark energy flew past him.

"Enough games," Aleister growled. "I'm with the red hat kid. That's too much to gamble, surely our world will be doomed."

"Hey if it isn't a portal out of here, it'll do your job for you and rip me apart," Vincent pointed out.

"W-wait a minute," Louie responded. "Now I'm with Huey, that's too much of a gamble!"

"We are out of options," Violet sighed. "Besides, Dewey is already headed towards the vortex."

"W-what?", Louie responded shocked again. "Dewey!"

"Come on guys," Dewey yelled. "You all scared?"

Lena, Webby, Violet, and Huey started jumping up after him.

Vincent nodded to Louie to go on ahead. "It'll be alright, I'll be right behind you."

Louie groaned before jumping after the rest of the group.

"Again," Vincent spoke up. "You have nothing to lose here. I either escape and turn off the spell, or I disintegrate and it's shut off anyways. That's my final argument. Take it as you will."

Nicholas and Aleister looked at each other before sighing.

"Fine," Aleister spoke up. "Leave before we change our minds."

Vincent nodded to them and then jumped on a floating street sign. "I wish we met under better circumstances. The two of you changed the field of magic, and I would have asked for an autograph if I had any of your books on me."

Aleister smiled and then turned away. "Perhaps in your world you may run into us yet."

"Unlikely," Vincent shook his head. "The shop is ran by a Gypsy instead. I don't know what happened to you two in my world."

"Really?", Aleister chuckled. "Well that's a shame. Now hurry along, you wouldn't want our world to end before you reach the Vortex."

"R-right," Vincent nodded. "Well, goodbye."

"One last thing," Nicholas spoke up. "Have you ever turned off your destruction magic before?"

Vincent paused for a moment after that. His first instinct was to lie, but for some reason he couldn't.

"I thought so," Nicholas tsked. "Even if you make it out, our world is doomed. Your painting, will blow up if you live!" Nicholas waved the stone again this time creating golems out of broke rubble from the buildings. Two of them already hopped onto Vincent before he could grab his crystals. "Finish that duck," Nicholas commanded.

"No," Lena and Webby yelled back as they tried to hop back to him, but the portal was to strong. They couldn't move back from their positions as they were being sucked upwards towards the vortex.

Vincent saw one of the golems hover over himself as it was ready to slam it's fist down. He closed his eyes not wanting to see his end. But his end didn't come, he waited a moment, but he seemed to be fine. Vincent opened his eyes to see the golem floating away from him as several tarot cards were sticking out of it.

"Anya," Nicholas yelled. "What is the meaning of this? Our world will die if you interfere!"

"I don't care," Anya growled as she threw more of her cards at the golems keeping them away from Vincent and dispelling them.

Aleister then moved forwards as he created a blast of magic in his own hand, but fell back as one of the cards flew into his hand causing his own magic to dissipate. "Sealing magic isn't one of your abilities Anya," Aleister pointed out. "You're straying from your current path, that will have consequences."

"I told you already!" the little girl yelled enraged. "I don't care what happens to me, or any of you! I'll protect this boy!"

"Why?", Nicholas yelled. "I'm your mentor, I've trained you for a hundred years! What could he have given that would throw all of that away. I taught you that sentimentality is for the foolish!"

The girl looked down as a tear fell from her eye and then turned back to Vincent. "Tell Madame Aurora when you see her to stop being a foolish old woman. Maybe her age has closed her off, but I am certain that you are what she always wanted."

"H-how can you be sure?", Vincent wondered.

Anya kicked the street sign forward pushing it towards the Vortex faster.

"Answer me," Vincent yelled.

Aleister raised his book as he summoned two flying chimeras towards Vincent. But he was met with resistance as Anya managed to seal the two chimera's away inside her own deck of cards. "Anya!"

"I told you two alread," Anya growled once more. "Leave my son alone!" She threw her whole deck of cards in the air. "I call upon the Path of Chaos, sever the strings of Fate that bind me to these old fools!"

"Anya," Nicholas yelled. The cards begun to fly around the two Alchemists and started individually attaching to them. "You will regret this forever child!"

"I am not a child," Anya shook her head. "I am over a hundred years old. You found me on the streets and raised me to have only one life as your floor attendant, but I could have had more! I Anya Aurora will be taking over the shop from here!"

Vincent was shocked by everything he saw. He wasn't sure what to say anymore as he watched Anya fight her two mentors with her card magic. Eventually Vincent couldn't see the battle anymore as he finally got sucked into the Vortex and fell into the attic.

"He's out, throw the painting out the window," Huey yelled.

Vincent turned his head to see the painting glowing red ready to blow up like all the other magic items he touches. "Wait no," Vincent yelled. He placed his hand on the painting and called upon the Path of Order. When the explosion emerged from the painting, Vincent absorbed the explosion into his right hand.

The Duck children had all looked away when it happened expecting to be swept away by an explosion, but when they noticed everything was ok they turned to Vincent who was holding onto the painting completely intact.

"How did you do that?", Lena wondered.

"Sealing magic," Vincent grinned. "I..." Vincent fell over as he felt his manna was completely drained. Mortals don't have an infinite source of manna, and the Path of Order didn't give him a lot to draw from either. "I'm going to pass out."

Chapter Text

Neb: The Duck Children had escaped the painting and Vincent prevented it's destruction by learning to absorb the explosion. He had also gotten a new set of crystals from Artifact, which was in the painting. The shop, instead of being ran by Madame Aurora was instead ran by two Alchemists and their floor attendant. When Vincent was cornered by the two Alchemists and was about to be killed by them, their floor attendant Anya had gotten in the way and saved his life. I do not own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the chapter.

Vincent had gotten his new gear together. With the funds he had pulled together from fishing and when he did work at the coffee shop he managed to buy himself a new brown leather satchel to carry his crystals from the painting and Violet's runes that they found in Webby's boggle set. He also got himself a brown leather jacket, a telescope, a few new blank journals, a hunting knife, a water canister, and a lighter. Though the most expensive items of the bunch were the satchel and the jacket.

"Look's like someone his ready for his next adventure," Webby commented as she and Lena headed downstairs.

"Guess now that you have your crystals again you won't have to worry about blowing anything up," Lena pointed out.

"Yeah," Vincent grinned. "It'll be like before, I'm at full strength again."

"With some new powers also," Webby pointed out. "You have that magic shield and you can absorb explosions now."

"I'm glad one of us can control there powers at least," Lena rolled her eyes.

"I know it's going to be rough for you kid," Vincent begun. "But learning to control your magic will literally just be breathing exercises and focusing your powers through your amulet. You saw how Aleister focused his magic through his book and how Nicholas focused his through his stone. It's not that hard once you've practiced it."

"Listen, I don't want anything to do with this amulet," Lena growled. "I've lived as Magica's shadow before, I'm not about to go there again."

"Lena," Webby responded.

"Forget it," Lena shook her head.

Vincent could see the bags under her eyes. She was in a similar shape as he was when he was in the hospital. She wasn't injured, but she was definitely fatigued."

"So where are you planning on going?", Lena asked changing the subject.

"Port Royal," Vincent figured. "I can't exactly go to magic temples with the Shadow Syndicate running around, but I can look for sunken pirate treasure."

"Oh is Fisher and Mann going to let you use their boat?", Webby wondered.

"That's the plan," Vincent nodded. "Hey you know what? Why don't you two come with me?"

"I'd love to but," Lena groaned as she rubbed the sides of her head. "I've got this massive headache."

"Maybe you should lie down," Vincent figured.

"I... I can't right now," Lena shook her head. She instantly flipped her personality as she tried her best to smile and look energetic. "Plus we have all these things we need to do to prepare for our next sleep over. Everyone is invited."

"Right," Webby nodded. "We already made plans with Violet and the boys. Why don't you join us also?"

"Gee I'd like to," Vincent mumbled. "But I think I'll let you guys have this sleep over without me. I'm still trying to get over the almost getting us all kid inside a painting thing."

"Yeah but that's only because I got us all stuck in there," Lena defended him.

"Yeah but had you not done that, the painting would have just become another item I would have accidentally blown up," Vincent shook his head. "I mean, there was another world in there that I almost destroyed."

"Hey hey," Webby calmed the both of them down. "You guys need to stop being so hard on yourselves."

"Thanks Webby," Vincent sighed. "Alright, well I wish you both luck with your sleep over. I'm going to start heading down to the docks."

"Oh Vincent before you go," Lena spoke up. She turned to Webby to signal her to turn around.

Webby did as instructed, and even closed her eyes and covered her ears.

"I made everyone friendship bracelets to match their different colors," Lena spoke up. "I know you glow red, but Huey's already got that color. So would you mind taking the black one?"

Vincent looked down at the bracelet and smiled before taking it. "Guess this means we're friends now?"

"Duh," Lena smiled. "I mean, Webby keeps calling you her brother, so by association of course we'd be friends. Plus you looked out for me and the other kids whenever we were off on different adventures. So thank you for looking out for us Vincent."

Vincent put on the bracelet and nodded. "Thank you Lena. Really, thank you."

"Alright Webby you can uncover your ears," Lena spoke up. She tapped Webby on the shoulder who turned around and grinned.

"Well good luck Vincent," Webby smiled.

"I will be back," Vincent nodded. "Hopefully we a successful treasure hunt." With that Vincent turned around and headed out the door.

"Going so soon," Mrs. Beakley commented as she watered the flowers outside the manor.

"Are you going to try and guilt me into staying like you did last time?", Vincent wondered.

"I was only doing that in Webby's best interest," Mrs. Beakley assured. "She was grieving over her loss of Lena at the time after all. Now I'm more concerned with you. Are you sure you won't run into your old foes again?"

"Old ones and new ones," Vincent figured. "But don't worry about me." Vincent showed off his friendship bracelet before grinning. "I won't be facing them alone."

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent is all healed up and geared up. After being in the hospital, thanks to the Enforcer of Order and the Shadow Syndicate, Vincent had a lot of time to work on his stories, catch up with the people who care about him, and accept help from others in spite his pride. After leaving the hospital it was reestablished that Vincent couldn't control his powers without a magic item to focus them through. For years it was his crystals who gave him power. Vincent and the Duck children had gone up to the attic to find a box of boggle where Webby had runes that were touched between realms by Lena when she was trapped in the shadow realm. They suspected that the runes would have left over magic. Then the duck kids got sucked into a painting because Lena didn't know how to control her powers either. There they found the magic store Artifact, Vincent's old home, and Vincent received a new set of crystals from a younger version of his old mentor. To add to that, the painting because it was magic was set to self detonate thanks to Vincent's destruction magic and the alchemists of the painting wanted to destroy Vincent in order to save their world. Upon escaping the painting it took a lot of manna out of Vincent, but he managed to seal away the explosion that was going to destroy the painting saving the Alchemists world. Vincent's new journey will be to head to Port Royal, where Vincent suspects he can find treasure. Will there be treasure and what will Vincent do with it if he finds it? We won't know until that happens. I do not own Ducktales, I hope you enjoy the story.

Port Royal, once was a British Naval Station and now a small fishing village. Fisher and Mann helped Vincent sail over to this port. Now Vincent's plan was to go diving to find treasure.

Vincent smiled as he stepped off of the boat and headed on to shore. Before he could begin his exploration he needed to set up a place to stay. "Are you two sure you don't want a hotel room?", Vincent asked his two sailor friends.

"Nah, we prefer staying with the boat," Mann waved his concern away.

"Plus, while you're doing your exploration thing," Fisher begun. "We can trade fishing stories with the locals."

"Alrght then," Vincent nodded. "Well, thanks for taking me down here again."

"Don't mention it kid, you're like one of the family," Mann grinned as she patted him on the back.

"As long as you don't have some hidden alias from the past anyways," Fisher joked. "You're not secretly somebody else are you?"

"No, I've been me my whole life," Vincent figured. "For better or worse."

"That's good," Fisher sighed. "Just don't grow up to be that Glomgold fella.

"Alright Fisher, he's got it," Mann pushed her partner away.

Vincent turned around ready to tackle his new journey. He found a hotel to stay in and he found a place where he could get diving gear. "Maybe I shouldn't have spent so much on the Satchel, the diving gear is a little expensive."

"Nonsense lad, you can borrow some of mine," a man spoke up behind him.

"Oh sir, I couldn't impose," Vincent begun before realizing he recognizes that voice. Vincent turned around to see Scrooge McDuck standing behind him in a similar explorer outfit.

"I like the new gear Vincent," Scrooge smiled. "But I would have gone for a smaller bag and some better spats instead. Lighter load means traveling fast, better spats means traveling far."

"W-what are you doing here Mr. McDuck?", Vincent wondered.

"Same as you I suspect," Scrooge pointed out. "Some friends of mine pointed out that there's a treasure hot spot that hasn't yet already been claimed. "That's ridiculous of course, because the last pirate treasure ever found was Captain Yellowbeak's treasure, and it was found by yours truly. But I will say, I went anyways just for some sight seeing. Getting to see all the pirate ships that sank under water is historical and fantastical."

"Oh," Vincent responded not sure how else to. Was everyone in the Duck family just intent on following him around everywhere. It was fine when it was just Webby at first, but now the entire family seems to be where ever he goes. Then again, the one time they weren't he got attacked by Britt and Quinn.

"Look lad, if you don't want my help that's fine," Scrooge sighed. "I just thought I could lend you a hand."

"N-no, I mean sure you can help," Vincent quickly replied. "Sorry, I'm trying to cut out the whole prideful attitude thing. After all that's what chased away my last home."

"You mean your magic store Artifact," Scrooge figured.

"Yeah," Vincent nodded. "I appreciate that you've been giving me a place to stay and I would be honored to learn from you." Vincent realized it was out of character for him to talk that way, but he had to swallow the notion that he could do everything on his own.

"Well I suppose if you insist then," Scrooge agreed. "But no need to grovel before me or flatter me, after all we are just two adventurers going on a joined mission. What do you say we be equals on this one."

Vincent remembered when Scrooge laughed at him when he referred to himself as a rival. "Why the sudden change of heart?", Vincent wondered. "I thought you didn't see us as equals."

"Well, in terms of experience yes," Scrooge nodded. "But I mean it in a way, that I won't try to upstage you or try to boss you around. You can learn from me if you want, but this will be your experience."

"I've never known you to take backseat," Vincent realized.

"And you never will," Scrooge scoffed. "That's why I said equals. I'm not here to be upstaged or to work for you either. Got it?"

"Yeah I get it," Vincent sighed and then smiled. He shook hands with Scrooge who smiled back at him.

"Strong grip lad, for a mage."

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent had made his way to Port Royal for a deep sea treasure hunt. Who else would he run into that Scrooge McDuck, the head of the McDuck manor. The two of them had agreed to an alliance where they would go on this treasure hunt as equals, though to be honest Vincent remains skeptical about that. Still Scrooge had the resources to provide for this excavation and Vincent was working on setting his pride aside and allowing others to help him. I do not own Ducktales, this is a fanfic. I hope you enjoy.

The two adventurers could have used Scrooge's more expensive yacht for their expedition, but given this was supposed to be a partnership Scrooge agreed that they'd use Fisher and Mann's fishing boat instead with Scrooge's diving equipment. He stated there was more of a charm behind their old boat anyways.

"Well that's kind of you Mr. McDuck," Mann blushed at the compliment. "But we won't be insulted if Vincent decides to use your boat instead."

"Nonsense, the lad has a good point about everyone bringing something to the table in a partnership," Scrooge pointed out. "He worked hard fishing for the two of you. Earning some extra cash and building a strong bond, it's only fair I let him show the fruits of his labor. That being said he still didn't have enough money for the diving gear, which is where I come in. Of course I could do all this on my own with all of my own equipment, but that wouldn't be any fun."

"So where is your yacht anyways?", Vincent wondered.

"Oh, um it's docked on another side of the island," Scrooge explained. "I suppose using your boat also saves me a trip."

"Right," Vincent responded glaring at Scrooge as if he had something to hide. "So how are the kids doing? Did they have a successful sleep over?"

"They did indeed," Scrooge nodded. "To be honest I didn't pay much attention to them during that time, but they did tell me that Lena is starting to regain control of her abilities. It turns out that she was being messed with in her sleep."

"Magica," Vincent figured.

"Aye," Scrooge nodded. "You catch on quick lad."

Vincent figured that meant Violet was right. That it was a sleeping issue that was causing Lena to have little control of her powers. The problem was that none of them, new it was because of an external force messing with Lena. "I should have known," Vincent mumbled. He remembered when he was having sleeping problems back when he was at the hospital. He figured those issues was because of the stressful month he was having and because he didn't like hospitals, but it could have been that Magica was messing with him also. His own nightmares didn't even stop until Lena came back from the Shadow Realm.

"There was no way you could have know lad," Scrooge pointed out as he grabbed Vincent's shoulder. "Now come, we have an adventure to get to."

Upon the fishing boat, Vincent and Scrooge had put on the diving gear, getting ready for exploring the sunken ship graveyard.

"So how do you know this place has treasure?", Scrooge asked Vincent. "All the ship graveyards had been excavated already and stripped of their riches."

"Well it was only based on theories that I found this spot," Vincent explained. "Back at the manor I was digging through your old maps and I compared your old diver logs to some history books I read about the great pirate era. I also read up on some English vs Spanish battles along the Caribbean around that time also. So I was able to mark down the already checked places and used process of elimination to find areas where battles occurred that your company hadn't already been to."

"Very clever," Scrooge admitted. "But there must have been a reason you picked this particular place. Any particular pirate's you were following in my old history books?"

Vincent shook his head. "Not pirates, treasure. Specifically the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl."

"The Snake God of life," Scrooge gawked. "How did you learn about this amulet? How do you know it's here?"

"Well that's where my own research came in," Vincent explained. "I was only holding bits and pieces of information when studying ancient artifacts back at the shop Artifact. Pieces of information like who was in possession of what items during what time period. To be fare, that information didn't exactly tell me their wear about, but I did learn that an old Spanish captain was in possession of this amulet who sailed the Rosa De La Reina. Your books on the great pirate era filled me in on what happened to the Rosa De La Reina, that it was sunk by Red Feathered Johnny one of Yellow Beak's old rivals."

"So you made great use of your time in my manor," Scrooge figured.

"I had nothing but time when I left the hospital," Vincent explained. "Your house keeper wouldn't let me leave the house because the Shadow Syndicate might be waiting outside. The only reason she let me go now was because I have control of my abilities again. But hey, she was just looking out for me."

"Well she met your father and... you know what no need to talk about family drama," Scrooge went on. "The point is lad, you managed to find an adventure looking in places even I never thought to look. Perhaps there's hope for the Treasure Hunting Mage after all."

Vincent smiled at Scrooge who smiled back and then the two of them got ready to be put in the water.

"Alright, there won't be any turning back," Scrooge spoke up. "Even if we don't find your amulet, we won't leave unless we find something worth while aboard the sunken Spanish ships."

"Right," Vincent nodded with determination.

"Let's go," the both called out.

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent and Scrooge had gone diving together. They are now in pursuit of an ancient artifact called the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl. The amulet itself was once wielded by a Spanish Captain on the Rosa De La Reina before his boat was tragically attacked by the Pirate Captain Red Feathered Johnny. Also kicking myself for not calling him Johnny Red Feathers, that sounds way cooler. Anyways I do not own Ducktales. It is owned by Disney and this is just a fanfic starring my OC. Let me know in reviews or messages if you like how Vincent's character is so far. If there's any improvements that need to be made. I know we resolved his powers situation and his living situation, so the only conflict left really is Mr. Elite, and I'd rather have an internal conflict to go with that external one. Not that I can't come up with one, or their isn't one already there outside of his pride, but I want to here what my readers thing. I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

Down below the dark deep, Scrooge and Vincent made their way through the abyss with their diving gear and their flashlights. To be fair, on paper this wouldn't be the most exciting adventure compared to running through ancient tombs with arrows being shot at you. But there was merit to deep sea diving. Being able to change your perspective of the ocean from being on top of it to being below it was beautiful. The schools of fish everywhere, the under water floral, coral, and all sort of sediment looked amazing as well. Not to mention the broken ships themselves were a sight to behold, seeing these old boats covered in seaweed made Vincent wonder what they looked like when they were still floating.

Scrooge McDuck was also taken in by the scene before him. He's been on many deep sea diving adventures before, but each one were more special then the last. While yes, he did fight pirates aboard their ships in his past and he had fought sky pirates and undead pirates as well, simple adventures had their own unique charm to them.

Vincent pointed downwards towards a Spanish flag on one of the ships and Scrooge nodded back to him as the two were lowered further down. Eventually when they reached the ship they swam inside. The important things about deep sea adventures were watching out for Sharks or any other deep sea beasts that would kill humans. Surely enough there were tentacles coming out of the floorboards of the ship. Vincent supposed it was too small to be the legendary Kracken, so it must have been a regular Octopus. Still, the two of them didn't need to explore the hull, they just needed to find the Captain's Quarters in order to find the Amulet.

Scrooge was the first of them to find the Captain's Quarters in the broken ship, while Vincent was exploring the Deck of the Ship, taking pictures with his water resistant Camera to show Webby and her friends. Scrooge Waved Vincent over to him, and the two of them forced the door that was stuck open before swimming inside the Captain's Quarters. Immediately when they did so, tentacles shot out of the room grabbing hold of Vincent and Scrooge.

The two Ducks struggled to break free as Vincent grabbed hold of one of his Crystals. Scrooge shook his head at him before kicking the tentacles off of himself before using his cane to dislodge the cane from Vincent's leg.

Vincent supposed this meant Scrooge was still uncomfortable with Vincent using magic on their adventure. If that was the case, why even team up. He watched as Scrooge fought against the Octupus within the Captain's Quarters. Vincent then pulled out a knife and joined in the fight, severing some of the tentacles, causing the beast to flee. Vincent then swam to the Captain's desk where the skeleton of the Spanish Captain remained. Unfortunately, there was no amulet located on him or near him. Vincent found an old letter opener, that's blade looked clean and it's sheath was gold, but the amulet was no where to be found.

Scrooge shook his head to Vincent signalling him it was time to turn back. Once they've reset the oxygen in their tanks, they can attempt to search the other ships. Just when they were about to swim up Vincent stopped for a moment as something familiar caught his eye. He swam to the right and pointed his flashlight at the side of the room and found a magician's hat. Vincent stared at it in confusion, to which Scrooge swam over and gave a similar look.

That was when Vincent's look of confusion was replaced with a look of fear. Immediately he turned around and started swimming away from the hat in a panic.

If Scrooge could speak to Vincent right now, he'd ask Vincent what was wrong. But he couldn't, so all he could do was swim after the teenage boy. That was when he felt a strong current push against his body. Scrooge noticed the hat was now glowing gold as it was sucking in water forming a whirlpool. Scrooge started swimming harder along with Vincent, but the current was too strong for the adventurers as they got sucked into the magician's hat.
ray id: php-master

Chapter Text

Neb: In what appeared to be a normal diving adventure Scrooge and Vincent both were sucked into a magical hat that sat at the bottom of the ocean within the Captain's Cabin of an old Spanish Ship.I kid you not. Vincent seemed to respond fearfully upon seeing the hat while Scrooge seemed more confused than anything. I wish I could say anything else exciting had happened, but outside of fighting Octupuses, not too much happened last chapter. I hope you enjoy the fanfic, I do not own Ducktales.

The two Ducks fell into a dark corridor coughing as they took off their diving gear that had punctured upon entering the hat.

"What was that blasted magic?", Scrooge grumbled as he kicked his diver helmet aside.

"This can't be happening," Vincent groaned as he leaned against a wall huddled up in a ball. "Not again!"

"Lad? Are you ok Vincent? Do you need a minute?"

"No, no, no," Vincent groaned as panic filled his voice.

"Who's hat was that Vincent?", Scrooge pushed.

"A witches hat," Vincent sighed as he looked to Scrooge. "The most dangerous witch of my generation."

"She can't be any worse than Magica," Scrooge pointed out. "We've faced sacrilegious sorceresses before."

"I've never actually fought Magica," Vincent pointed out. "But believe me, this witch is nothing but trouble. She has the ability to control people's minds with her magic. Not only that, but she can control their memories as well."

"She can control people's memories?", Scrooge responded.

"A very rare power for a witch yes," Vincent nodded. "She can show you your worst memories, or manipulate your best ones. We cannot fight her."

"Ok, so we need to find a way out of here then," Scrooge decided. "Do you know what this place is?"

"The Dark Corridor of Isis, the Egyptian Goddess of Knowledge and Wisdom," Vincent answered. "I've been here once before with my Mentor, it was my first ancient temple expedition."

"Egypt again," Scrooge sighed. "I've been here with the other kids as we explored the Tomb of Toth-Ra."

"There were many cults built on both Toth-Ra and Isis," Vincent nodded. "My foe, Rosina Evermore is a member of an Isis cult, since Isis isn't just a Goddess of Wisdom, but of Magic and Kinship bringing sisterhoods together in the name of their Goddess."

"Ok, so that's her origin," Scrooge nodded. "But what about the Magician's Hat, why was it in the Spanish ship, and how did she know we'd be there."

"She might not know," Vincent figured. "She might have escaped through her hat when looking for the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl. Heck, she probably already has the Amulet."

"If she has that amulet then she'll be able to extend her life," Scrooge figured. "If it lives up to it's legend anyways."

"We've spent too much time here talking," Vincent sighed. "We should get moving if we want to get out of here."

"Slow down Vincent," Scrooge halted Vincent. "We need to have a plan if your Witch decides to get the jump on us. Besides, I know a thing or two about annoying rivals, they always want more than just the item in front of them. That hat could have been her exit, but it might also have been your trap."

Vincent felt his anxiety rising again as flashes of all the times he fought her ran through his mind. Her laugh, the explosions he caused that nearly tore down this temple on top of them, him being forced to fight Madame Aurora. That was all just the first time he faced her. There were plenty of other times she was a nuisance to Vincent and the Shadow Syndicate when they had become Vincent's new allies.

"Vincent," Scrooge called out to him for the third time, causing Vincent's head to jolt in his direction. "What did she do to you lad?"

"She... It's not important," Vincent shook his head. "We have to get going."

"Mr. Elite didn't even have you this spooked," Scrooge pointed out. "And he has the powers of a Sun God."

"Yeah well, she has god powers as well with that amulet," Vincent pointed out. "Probably... Alright, I'll be honest. I wanted the amulet to get even with Mr. Elite. But now it's in the hands of someone who's even worse. Mr. Elite at least shows restraint to a degree, even against enemies. But Rosina doesn't know how to hold back. In fact, she thinks causing pain is funny in some sick twisted way."

"I like her less and less, the more you tell me about her," Scrooge shook his head. "Alright lad, we can go now. If you've been here before you can lead us the way out."

"If it was a trap she'll be expecting that," Vincent shook his head.

"Now that you've calmed down you're thinking like a pro adventurer again," Scrooge smiled. "So there's only one option then."

"Right," Vincent shook before letting out a long sigh. "We get the drop on her instead."

A female duck, age seventeen wearing red robes and had purple eyes walked down a hallway towards the ceremonial room where her sisters waited for her. Her sister's animal species were, a hyena, a jackal, a sand cat, and a gazelle.

"My coven sisters," the female duck spoke up. "Not only have I gained the everlasting life of Quetzalcoatl, but one of my greatest soldiers has fallen back into my hands. Upon this deceleration, I wish to be named coven leader in place of our dear mother."

Her sister whispered among each other and then the jackal spoke back to her. "The amulet you wear makes you strong, but because of our sister bond it gives us the same power. As for the boy, proof remains to be seen." the Jackal woman was ten years older then the duck girl and was insulted by her proposal.

"You don't want that boy," the hyena girl laughed. "He strayed from his original path and now he is hunted by the Enforcer of Order. He will only bring destruction to our coven." The Hyena girl was five years older then the duck girl. She remained indifferent.

"Well duh Hayley," the duck girl, Rosina, scoffed. "He's a destruction mage. There's nothing wrong with a little danger here and there. As for his pursuers, I remain unimpressed by the Shadow Syndicate. The bears were easy to control the last time I fought them and their whole group falls apart when the deer man, Mr. Elite, isn't around to hold their hands."

"She speaks truth," the mongoose girl nodded. "In terms of magical artifacts there is only three who remain a threat to us after the fall of Magica. The gypsy Madame Aurora, the magic slayer Phantom Blot, and Scrooge McDuck. Their respective acquaintances and allies are only nuisances in the face of our mighty sisterhood." The mongoose girl was two years younger than Rosina. She seemed to remain close to the jackal woman.

"All we do in these meetings is go over who's a threat and who's not a threat," the sand cat shook her head. "It's not that we bested any of these foes if you ask me. Magica was defeated by Scrooge, our dear mother was destroyed by Madame Aurora, and your little boy crush was bested by the Rabbit siblings Quinn and Britt. Even if you manipulate him again, it won't do any good for our coven."

"It'll bring back our mother's killer," Rosina pointed out. "Then we could take vengeance on the Gypsy. Besides, why are you lumping me in with the rest of you. I dove to the bottom of the ocean to get this amulet and I defeated two fully grown bears. I'd say I'm the most productive out of all of us."

"You mean the most reckless," the jackal woman responded.

The two of them glared at each other for a moment until Rosina shrugged. "Fine, I'll be back with Vincent. Our bond of the coven may protect you from my influence, but not his powers."

"Now your threatening me," the jackal woman scoffed.

"We all know I am a woman of action Jackie," Rosina smiled. "I don't make threats."

Chapter Text

Neb: In what appeared to be a normal diving adventure Scrooge and Vincent both were sucked into a magical hat that sat at the bottom of the ocean within the Captain's Cabin of an old Spanish Ship.I kid you not. Vincent seemed to respond fearfully upon seeing the hat while Scrooge seemed more confused than anything. I wish I could say anything else exciting had happened, but outside of fighting Octupuses, not too much happened last chapter. I hope you enjoy the fanfic, I do not own Ducktales.

The two Ducks fell into a dark corridor coughing as they took off their diving gear that had punctured upon entering the hat.

"What was that blasted magic?", Scrooge grumbled as he kicked his diver helmet aside.

"This can't be happening," Vincent groaned as he leaned against a wall huddled up in a ball. "Not again!"

"Lad? Are you ok Vincent? Do you need a minute?"

"No, no, no," Vincent groaned as panic filled his voice.

"Who's hat was that Vincent?", Scrooge pushed.

"A witches hat," Vincent sighed as he looked to Scrooge. "The most dangerous witch of my generation."

"She can't be any worse than Magica," Scrooge pointed out. "We've faced sacrilegious sorceresses before."

"I've never actually fought Magica," Vincent pointed out. "But believe me, this witch is nothing but trouble. She has the ability to control people's minds with her magic. Not only that, but she can control their memories as well."

"She can control people's memories?", Scrooge responded.

"A very rare power for a witch yes," Vincent nodded. "She can show you your worst memories, or manipulate your best ones. We cannot fight her."

"Ok, so we need to find a way out of here then," Scrooge decided. "Do you know what this place is?"

"The Dark Corridor of Isis, the Egyptian Goddess of Knowledge and Wisdom," Vincent answered. "I've been here once before with my Mentor, it was my first ancient temple expedition."

"Egypt again," Scrooge sighed. "I've been here with the other kids as we explored the Tomb of Toth-Ra."

"There were many cults built on both Toth-Ra and Isis," Vincent nodded. "My foe, Rosina Evermore is a member of an Isis cult, since Isis isn't just a Goddess of Wisdom, but of Magic and Kinship bringing sisterhoods together in the name of their Goddess."

"Ok, so that's her origin," Scrooge nodded. "But what about the Magician's Hat, why was it in the Spanish ship, and how did she know we'd be there."

"She might not know," Vincent figured. "She might have escaped through her hat when looking for the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl. Heck, she probably already has the Amulet."

"If she has that amulet then she'll be able to extend her life," Scrooge figured. "If it lives up to it's legend anyways."

"We've spent too much time here talking," Vincent sighed. "We should get moving if we want to get out of here."

"Slow down Vincent," Scrooge halted Vincent. "We need to have a plan if your Witch decides to get the jump on us. Besides, I know a thing or two about annoying rivals, they always want more than just the item in front of them. That hat could have been her exit, but it might also have been your trap."

Vincent felt his anxiety rising again as flashes of all the times he fought her ran through his mind. Her laugh, the explosions he caused that nearly tore down this temple on top of them, him being forced to fight Madame Aurora. That was all just the first time he faced her. There were plenty of other times she was a nuisance to Vincent and the Shadow Syndicate when they had become Vincent's new allies.

"Vincent," Scrooge called out to him for the third time, causing Vincent's head to jolt in his direction. "What did she do to you lad?"

"She... It's not important," Vincent shook his head. "We have to get going."

"Mr. Elite didn't even have you this spooked," Scrooge pointed out. "And he has the powers of a Sun God."

"Yeah well, she has god powers as well with that amulet," Vincent pointed out. "Probably... Alright, I'll be honest. I wanted the amulet to get even with Mr. Elite. But now it's in the hands of someone who's even worse. Mr. Elite at least shows restraint to a degree, even against enemies. But Rosina doesn't know how to hold back. In fact, she thinks causing pain is funny in some sick twisted way."

"I like her less and less, the more you tell me about her," Scrooge shook his head. "Alright lad, we can go now. If you've been here before you can lead us the way out."

"If it was a trap she'll be expecting that," Vincent shook his head.

"Now that you've calmed down you're thinking like a pro adventurer again," Scrooge smiled. "So there's only one option then."

"Right," Vincent shook before letting out a long sigh. "We get the drop on her instead."

A female duck, age seventeen wearing red robes and had purple eyes walked down a hallway towards the ceremonial room where her sisters waited for her. Her sister's animal species were, a hyena, a jackal, a sand cat, and a gazelle.

"My coven sisters," the female duck spoke up. "Not only have I gained the everlasting life of Quetzalcoatl, but one of my greatest soldiers has fallen back into my hands. Upon this deceleration, I wish to be named coven leader in place of our dear mother."

Her sister whispered among each other and then the jackal spoke back to her. "The amulet you wear makes you strong, but because of our sister bond it gives us the same power. As for the boy, proof remains to be seen." the Jackal woman was ten years older then the duck girl and was insulted by her proposal.

"You don't want that boy," the hyena girl laughed. "He strayed from his original path and now he is hunted by the Enforcer of Order. He will only bring destruction to our coven." The Hyena girl was five years older then the duck girl. She remained indifferent.

"Well duh Hayley," the duck girl, Rosina, scoffed. "He's a destruction mage. There's nothing wrong with a little danger here and there. As for his pursuers, I remain unimpressed by the Shadow Syndicate. The bears were easy to control the last time I fought them and their whole group falls apart when the deer man, Mr. Elite, isn't around to hold their hands."

"She speaks truth," the mongoose girl nodded. "In terms of magical artifacts there is only three who remain a threat to us after the fall of Magica. The gypsy Madame Aurora, the magic slayer Phantom Blot, and Scrooge McDuck. Their respective acquaintances and allies are only nuisances in the face of our mighty sisterhood." The mongoose girl was two years younger than Rosina. She seemed to remain close to the jackal woman.

"All we do in these meetings is go over who's a threat and who's not a threat," the sand cat shook her head. "It's not that we bested any of these foes if you ask me. Magica was defeated by Scrooge, our dear mother was destroyed by Madame Aurora, and your little boy crush was bested by the Rabbit siblings Quinn and Britt. Even if you manipulate him again, it won't do any good for our coven."

"It'll bring back our mother's killer," Rosina pointed out. "Then we could take vengeance on the Gypsy. Besides, why are you lumping me in with the rest of you. I dove to the bottom of the ocean to get this amulet and I defeated two fully grown bears. I'd say I'm the most productive out of all of us."

"You mean the most reckless," the jackal woman responded.

The two of them glared at each other for a moment until Rosina shrugged. "Fine, I'll be back with Vincent. Our bond of the coven may protect you from my influence, but not his powers."

"Now your threatening me," the jackal woman scoffed.

"We all know I am a woman of action Jackie," Rosina smiled. "I don't make threats."

Chapter Text

Neb: Trapped in the Dark Corridor of the Egyptian Goddess Isis, Vincent is now under the control of Rosina. Rosina is a member of a witch cult that worship's this goddess and for a few years she had been Vincent's treasure hunting rival and one of his greatest fears. This wasn't the first time he was under her influence as she forced him to fight his mentor Madame Aurora on his first ever adventure. Now history repeats itself again because now she has ordered him to destroy Scrooge McDuck. Can Scrooge fight off Vincent without hurting him? Can Vincent break free from Rosina's control? I do not own Ducktales.

Side note: something is wrong with saving in doc manager. When I write a few words down, it saves no problem. But when I write the whole story in one go, everything gets lost after it asks me if I'm a robot. It's Bull ****. Anyways, I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

Scrooge was on the defense dodging explosion after explosion. Vincent seemed a little more careless in preserving his resources under the control of Rosina. If that was the case, chances were Rosina had more supplies for Vincent even if he ran out of crystals and runes.

"You can't dodge forever Scrooge," Rosina called after him.

Jackie got up next and created green glowing fireballs before chucking them at Scrooge as well. "You will not defeat our sisterhood in our own home!"

"I have no intention in defeating you," Scrooge pointed out as he ducked away from a fireball. "Just release Vincent from your control, and we will happily leave."

"Again with this pitch," Hayley laughed. "The daughters of Isis won't negotiate with intruders."

"Intruders?", Scrooge scoffed. "You all trapped us in here!"

"Oh, well he has a point," Hayley admitted.

"I'm not letting Vincent go," Rosina shook her head. "As witches we must strive to obtain more power. Surely as the richest duck in the world you can understand that."

"I understand building your wealth and reputation," Scrooge responded. "Not controlling innocent young adventurers to do your bidding. What your group is doing, is wrong."

"No he is a destruction mage," Rosina shook her head. "Hand forged by the Fates themselves in order to become the perfect weapon. I simply just have the power to use and control that weapon. You see a child, I see the next step in climbing the ranks in my coven."

Scrooge grabbed hold of some rope and swung his way towards the ceiling before landing on a higher floor.

It didn't take long for Vincent to catch up to him however. Vincent used the explosions of two of his runes to launch himself after Scrooge.

"Enough of this," Vincent growled. "Mistress Rosina wants you gone, so hold still."

"I'm not going to just accept my death," Scrooge sighed at the boy. "Vincent, you have to fight her hold over you. Think of your friends back at home."

"Don't waist your breath," Rosina called out to them. "His mentor already tried reaching him with words once before. But she had trained him too well in ignoring foolish empathy!"

"Then how did she free him the last time," Scrooge growled.

"Like I'm going to tell you," Rosina rolled her eyes.

Jackie managed to fly up towards the battle next as she continued to chuck the green fireballs at Scrooge as Vincent chucked explosive crystals.

Scrooge flew back into a wall as he grabbed his stomach. He managed to take more of the blast then he'd hoped. "Vincent, think of Webby and Lena. Aren't they like family to you?"

Vincent hesitated for a moment as his hand shook. He was reaching for another crystal, but he was trying to fight against it. "Family has never done anything for me," Vincent growled. "All that matters is serving Rosina."

"That's a good boy," Rosina smiled. "With you by my side, I'll be running this coven in no time."

"You'll have my vote," Hayley laughed.

"Quit wasting time," Jackie sighed. "Tell your pawn to finish this." She lowered her hands and decided to stand aside for Vincent.

"I'll tell you what my family has done for you Vincent," Scrooge groaned as he grabbed onto his chest before standing. "I didn't find you at Port Royal by happenstance. Mrs. Beakley sent me to watch over you. She was worried that your enemies would catch you off guard, and I'm sad to say it happened anyways."

"So that's how you got there," Vincent chuckled before raising a crystal.

"The other kids wanted to hold off on their sleep over and help you as well," Scrooge explained. "But I told them I'd take care of you myself over here."

"I don't need to be take care of," Vincent growled.

"That's the pride I remember," Scrooge smiled. "But in spite that pride you allowed me to join you on your adventure. You called Mrs. Beakley when you were at your lowest. You stayed by Webby's side when she was without Lena. Vincent don't you see, you protected the other children when you were lost in another world. Can't you see you are already a part of the Duck family."

"Don't make me laugh," Jackie growled.

"Yeah, that's my job," Hayley giggled.

Jackie rolled her eyes as she stepped forward. "Scrooge McDuck hates magic users, it's as plane and simple as that."

"He's made it widely known to all of us," Rosina smiled. "Vincent honey, stop fighting my control and end him already!"

Scrooge sighed as he closed his eyes. "I'm sorry, I couldn't protect you lad. I thought I could do everything on my own once as well. Then my family had proven me wrong. We are no different you and I."

Vincent grunted as a tear fell from his eye. The crystal in his hand ignited red. He was trying to throw the crystal but he couldn't.

"What's going on you fool," Rosina called up to him.

"Rosina, just have him throw the damn crystal," Jackie yelled down to her. "Before I finish this myself."

"Long, sentimental speeches never helped Vincent before," Rosina remembered. "Why is it working now? What did your family do to my weapon!"

"We took him in," Scrooge realized. "We've given him a purpose that far surpasses being an apprentice or a weapon. We gave him people he could protect. Think of them Vincent, think about the people you want to keep safe. Huey, Dewey, Louie, Violet, Lena, and.."

"Webby," Vincent grunted as the black friendship bracelet that Lena gave him begun to glow blue. Then the crystal in his hand begun to glow blue as well before it stopped glowing. He pocketed the crystal and then smiled at Scrooge. "Thank you."

Scrooge smiled back at him before feeling a wave of fire emerge right next to them.

"I should have known you were weak Rosina," Jackie growled as green fire poured around her. "I will end them myself!" She blasted a huge wave of the fire at the two of them, but was shocked when a magic shield emerged between Scrooge, Vincent, and the fire. "What now?"

"Don't you get it," Vincent smiled as he raised his friendship bracelet. "I'm connected to something far more powerful then a couple of power thirsty witches."

"How dare you?", Jackie growled.

"Is that a totem?", Rosina wondered as she and Hayley made it to the next floor.

The other witches seemed to have stayed on the first floor. Possibly guarding an exit.

"Another witch gave you that didn't they," Rosina growled. "Someone is keeping my weapon away from me!"

"I'm not your weapon," Vincent growled. "And this is just an ordinary friendship bracelet."

"No it isn't," Rosina argued. "I can see the power radiating off of it. I don't know what you did to make it magical, or why it isn't blowing up! But I do know that you've joined someone else's Coven.

"But why can he make a magic shield," Hayley wondered. "I thought he was a destruction mage, bound to one element."

"He's strayed from the Path of Order," Rosina shook his head. "That should have made him weaker, but for some reason he's stronger!"

Scrooge started laughing at the witches causing the three of them to get mad.

"What's so funny elder duck?", Rosina growled adding venom in the elder part.

"Vincent isn't stronger because of some bobble. He's stronger because of the connection's he's built with others. That is worth more then any power you hope to obtain."

Rosina charged at Scrooge before getting kicked back by him.

Hayley started levitating some stones around herself as she chucked them at the two ducks. But Vincent blew them away with one of his explosions.

Jackie was going to throw a fireball next, but had her wrists grabbed by Scrooge who chucked her into a wall knocking her out.

"Let's get out of here Vincent," Scrooge called out.

Vincent nodded to him as the two of them ran.

"No," Rosina yelled. "Don't leave me again!"

The two Ducks made their way back to the first floor and kept running as Vincent led them to the exit. The other Witch coven members were blocking the doorway as they tried to levitate the two of them in the air like they did before. But Vincent created a shield around Scrooge and himself before the two of them started running forward on the shield causing it to roll into the witches.

"Good thinking lad," Scrooge nodded to Vincent.

"Hey you were the real hero of this journey," Vincent nodded. "It's too bad we never got that amulet, but I'm willing to accept that not all missions are successful."

"But you just have to keep trying lad," Scrooge smiled. "Eventually one of your explorations will pay out, you just have to be patient and hard working."

"Let's get out of here," Vincent nodded. "I'm pretty sure I remember where the nearest village is."

Chapter Text

Neb: Scrooge and Vincent had been on their first adventure together without other family members. I initially wanted to introduce Goldie to Vincent through him, but decided against it as I had to focus on the new OC group I had created. I know there are a lot of OCs in this story, but if you don't like that, I do have another fanfic called Rage of the Red Duck where there is only the one OC plus his parents who never really show up. Everyone else in that story is cannon characters and it takes place after the fall of FOWL. That being said I rather like how this story has been turning out in spite how many creative liberties I've taken with new characters. As far as I'm concerned I've kept the canon main cast in character as well. Alright, I guess that's all I got for now. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent was back at the manor again cleaning up the pep cans Louie would leave lying around the couch. Again, he didn't have to, but tidying up after the younger duck kids made his stay in the manor feel less like he was imposing. Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley often had told him that he didn't have to. But that didn't stop Vincent. Vincent noticed Launchpad at the door and he was sweating heavily, not like someone who had run a marathon, but like someone who had something to hide.

"What is it?", Vincent wondered.

Launchpad was keeping his beak shut as he nervously glanced left and right.

"Is Webby planning a sneak attack?", Vincent joked. Again he got nothing from the taller duck. He sighed before putting down the waste bin he had been carrying. He headed towards the window that had a view of the front yard.

"Don't go there," Launchpad responded hastily.

"What is your problem?", Vincent sighed before looking out and seeing a familiar face outside the gates of the manor. "The old man."

"Beakley told me not to tell you," Launchpad groaned as he facepalmed.

"And you didn't," Vincent shrugged. "Don't worry about it, I'm not going near the old man." Vincent looked down saddened for a moment as he said that. He didn't know why he felt that way, the old man was an abuser, cut and dry. Mrs. Beakley had explained that after he left the hospital and Madame Aurora explained that to him when he was young. Heck he didn't even need there explanations, he knew they were right and had pieced that together himself when he was a kid. Vincent was about to close the blinds until he noticed Dewey and Webby approaching the front gate. "Oh no!" Vincent ran out past Launchpad and headed out of the manor as fast as he could. Despite the fact that the manor, the front yard, and the driveway were huge, Vincent managed to close the distance between himself and the two smaller ducks in no time.

"Your looking for Vincent?", Webby responded. "Are you a spy?"

"Not at all," the old man laughed. He turned to see Vincent heading towards the gate in a hurry. "Glad you made it boy, you wouldn't happen to have any cash on you. I got this deal together that will make me rich in no time. I just need a small loan."

"No," Vincent yelled. "I'm not giving you money anymore!"

"Relax boy," the old man shook his head. "It's not like I won't pay you back. I expected you to make me money when you lived with me. However, you don't anymore, and I am willing to treat this like all of my other loans. We are family after all."

"We aren't family," Vincent shook his head. "Not anymore."

"Vincent," Webby responded. "What is going on?"

"Yeah who's the old guy?", Dewey wondered.

"Just a part of my past," Vincent shook his head. "A part I don't want to deal with anymore."

"You're lying to me," the old man smirked. "You were always a bad liar boy. Always shifting your eyes away when speaking. Whenever you'd stand up to me, you always looked me dead in the eyes, but now."

"It's cause I can't stand to see you," Vincent growled.

"See," the old man laughed. "Dead in the eyes. There's the little snot I raised."

"Alright you need to leave," Webby decided. "Before I call my grandmother over here."

"You don't want that," Dewey smirked.

The old man looked at the two little ducks and then smiled. "You two remind me a bit of Vincent when he was young. I'll keep my eyes on the both of you."

"You stay away from them," Vincent ordered. "Back away from the gate now." Vincent grabbed onto one of his runes. He only have three runes and two crystals left after his battle against Rosina and his battle against Scrooge back in Egypt.

"Or you'll throw rocks at me?", the old man squinted. "I had worse happen, the other day a man was throwing rotten fruit at me."

"Why do you keep coming back," Vincent yelled. "There was a time when you wanted nothing more than for me to leave you alone."

"Look kid," the old man groaned. "We can be better, I can be the pops you always wanted. I just need some money. You know I always pay my debts back."

"With work," Vincent argued. "Not with actual cash. You always lose every penny that gets into your greedy hands!"

The old man wanted to strangle Vincent after that comment. Vincent may have been older then he use to be, but he was still a small twerp in the old man's eyes. His hand slipped through the bars to grab Vincent by the shirt, but his wrist was kicked immediately by the small duck girl. "Ow!"

"Back off," Webby yelled. "Forget my grandma, if you lay a hand on Vincent you'll have to deal with me!"

The old man back away and groaned before heading off. "This isn't over."

Vincent sighed before leading the other kids back towards the manor. "Tell Mrs. Beakley about what happened, don't leave out a single detail."

"On it," Dewey nodded before running inside.

Vincent sat on the front porch and saw Webby sat next to him.

"Was that you're dad?", Webby wondered.

"Biologically," Vincent nodded. "I was raised by my mother most my life, but when she passed I wound up in his custody. I ran away from him at age thirteen and then lived with Madame Aurora for three years until I met you guys."

"If he ever shows up again, I'll send him packing."

"It's not that simple Webby. I... I do miss him."

"But why?", Webby wondered. "He was so awful to you back there."

"He's been awful to me my whole life," Vincent nodded. "But it wasn't all his fault. I did talk back to him a lot, and we grew up poor."

"That's no excuse," Webby yelled. "The way he reached for you was like instincts, he's hurt you in the past. So much so that he doesn't even feel the need to apologize or make excuses for it anymore. It's like breathing to him, so why miss him?"

"Because he's the only blood relative I have left," Vincent groaned. "Even if the place was awful he still took me in when I had no where else to go. He was using me, but I didn't care. Everything he ever taught me made sense. That nobody does anything for nothing, that everything always has a price tag."

It's not right," Webby shook her head before looking down saddened. "I'm sorry you lost your mother. I know that's tough. My granny never really talks about my parents. I think something happened to them when I was young also. Not that I remember."

Vincent teared up hearing this and hugged Webby.

Webby smiled and hugged him back. "Sorry I drew the subject to me. You're the one who was upset."

"You don't ever have to apologize to me," Vincent responded as he wiped the tears from his eyes. "You're my sister after all."

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent's Father made another sudden appearance as he desperately tries to make money off of his child. Vincent wasn't having it and neither was Webby. Now Vincent's past is starting to become a more consistent issue for the Duck Family, whether it was old magic rivals, the Shadow Syndicate, or even blood relatives, Vincent had his fare share of enemies. That being said, I do not own Ducktales, and I think I am ready for the Moon Invasion to come up soon. I still don't want Vincent to interfere with the main story line, so he might not even be near Duckberg when the attack happens. Still I can have him take part in the battle. It will kind of be like when I had him face his Shadow in the Shadow War. He played his own important part without messing with the actual story. Also there's a few other significant events that need to happen like Louie messing with time, becoming the richest duck in the world, and getting attacked by the Bombie. Alright, maybe I'm not as close as I think.

Vincent was checking out the letter opener he had received during his deep sea diving adventure with Scrooge. He had forgotten he had even pocketed the dagger shaped knife given they were sucked into a magician's hat ten minutes afterwards and then had to fight Vincent's old foe Rosina.

"So Scrooge let you keep it," Huey marveled at it.

"He said the gold plating and the age might add value to the item," Vincent explained. "But it wasn't solid gold or had a large enough historical significance to prompt him to take it. Plus he also said it was my find and we were partners on that mission, he wasn't going to force me to give it up."

"He never lets me keep cool artifacts," Louie pointed out as he grumbled.

"Well you are following him on his adventures," Vincent pointed out. "Maybe have an adventure of your own, see what you yield from it."

"Too much work," Louie sighed. "Not to mention you're the prime example of why going on these adventures never give back any prophet."

"Louie," Huey gasped angrily.

"No it's ok," Vincent responded. "The adventuring business has not gone well, I'm big enough to admit that. To be honest I've made more just working regular jobs."

"Yeah but that's too little also for the amount of work put in," Louie pointed out.

"It's important for survival," Vincent shook his head.

"Not to mention when he climbs the latter in whatever position he hopes to get next," Huey begun. "He can list barista, fisherman, and housekeeper on his resume while haviing Uncle Scrooge, Mrs. Beakley, Fisher and Mann, and his coworkers at the coffee shop all as references."

"Exactly," Vincent nodded. "I wouldn't have been able to do that with Artifact. I can't exactly use a floor attendant for Magic Shop as a means to get a real job. All I could do was list Floor Attendant as my former position when applying for barista."

"I don't buy it," Louie shook his head. "If there's one thing I've learned from watching Con Artists like Goldie and Glomgold, it's that you don't actually need to climb the corporate ladder in order to make it to the top. Eventually I'm going to be everyone's boss and it'll be because of some brilliant business idea. Not because I started as a janitor."

"Then you would have learned nothing," Vincent argued. "People generally climb high only to fall, but you would be leaping towards your inevitable fall instead."

"Don't metaphor me," Louie shot back.

"Don't act like what I do doesn't matter," Vincent responded.

The two of them glared at each other for a moment.

"Alright let's relax guys," Huey tried to calm everyone down. "Louie there's a lot you could learn from Vincent's experiences. He tried the shortcut route himself and all it did was put himself in danger."

"Hey," Vincent yelled.

"Ha," Louie laughed.

"I wasn't trying to say anything bad," Huey explained. "I'm just repeating what you told us. Your work as a mercenary did more harm then good. Where as your normal jobs has provided you with places to stay and money in your wallet."

Vincent breathed for a moment and then nodded. "You are right Huey. I need to swallow my pride when it comes to that stuff. Not everyone can be an extraordinary adventurer, and having magic powers doesn't make me the exception."

"You'd think it would," Louie scratched under his beak.

Vincent headed down the pathway towards Artifact again in his usual routine of trying to find the magic shop. It was getting tiring coming back there every day hoping his old life would appear before him. Even more so given he had tried to take the highroad on living a normal life. The truth was his living situation was only better than others because he met the Duck Family on one of his dangerous adventures. Had he not found Artifact all those years ago he'd still be working for his dad. "This sucks," Vincent sighed.

"Oh there he is," Lena spoke up as she and Violet were around the corner.

"Looking for Artifact again I see," Violet nodded. "Same old Vincent."

There was a third person with them and it wasn't Webby. Vincent's eyes widened when they saw a familiar duck girl standing next to his friends. "You led her to me?!" Vincent yelled.

"Got you," Rosina laughed as she placed her thumb on his forehead quickly.

Vincent was in a daze again now that he was back under her control.

"W-what did you do to him?", Lena freaked out.

"Thanks for leading me back to my weapon girls," Rosina smiled. "It's been a fun day hanging out with you."

Chapter Text

Neb: Rosina is back and she has her hold over Vincent again. I don't really want to recap too much on that part, I'll explain in the story. But Vincent had an important Debate with Louie about earnings, and both were technically not wrong or right. Louie wants shortcuts as always, and Vincent has found it's been easier to do the hard work the right way rather than expect everything to be handed to him. His work in the treasure hunting business has been less then successful on many occasions and he might be getting ready to give it up all together. That doesn't change his current situation however, I do not own Ducktales. I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

"Why do we keep coming down here Violet," Lena complained as the two of them headed towards the spot Artifact use to be.

"I am still determined to get those books I skipped out on when the Magic Shop was around," Violet explained. "I can't believe I wrote it off as fake."

"Same old Violet," Lena sighed.

"How do you mean?", Violet responded.

"Your always so obsessed with books," Lena explained. "Nothing wrong with it, just saying."

"Ah, I see," Violet nodded.

"Let me go," a young woman cried around a corner.

Violet and Lena paused their stroll for a moment as they heard the commotion.

"Leave me alone!"

Violet and Lena peered around the corner to see five beagle boys harassing a young duck woman. The young lady had purple eyes and was wearing a red tank top with a golden eye imprinted on the shirt. She also wore a silver snake amulet.

"That's a pretty necklace," one the bigger beagles spoke up. "How about you hand it over? Ma loves expensive jewelry!"

"That's not for you brute," she growled.

"You better watch it or.."

"Leave her alone," Lena called out. She and Violet got out of hiding ready to defend the young woman.

"Oh great," a beagle with darker fur groaned. "Witnesses, ma's not going to like this."

"Quite Black Arts," the bigger beagle ordered. "Wait a minute, that little duck looks familiar?"

"Oh right," a smiling Beagle responded. "She ruined Ma's birthday along with the pink bow girl. Bared witness to it myself."

Lena recognized the smiling Beagle and two other's of the beagles to be the 6th avenue Friendlies. But she was unfamiliar with the bigger one or the dark furred beagle. The bigger one was notably larger then even Bouncer.

"That's the girl that humiliated ma huh," the larger beagle grinned. "Well it's our lucky day then! We get to give Ma two gifts."

"Who's the other girl?", Black Arts wondered.

"No idea," the Friendly Beagle responded.

"Doesn't matter," the larger beagle shook his head. "We'll take her as well. Can't have her running off to squeal to those other ducks."

Lena knew she was having trouble controlling her power, but if there was one thing her aunt taught her it was to focus her rage into her amulet. Lena was in fact angry because now they were threatening Violet. She lifted her amulet in the air as her purple aura surrounded herself.

"W-what's going on?", one of the Friendly's asked.

"She's some kind of freak?", the larger beagle wondered.

"She's a fellow practitioner of illusions and the Black Arts," Black Arts beagle realized.

"Oh this goes beyond your silly card tricks," the young duck woman chuckled before slamming her foot into Black Arts ankle.

"Yeow," Black Arts yelled before the woman backed away from their group.

The larger beagle was about to reach out and grab her, but was blasted back by Lena's magic.

"Good shot," Violet and the Duck woman both commented.

The larger beagle was sent flying and the other beagles scattered.

"Run away," one of the friendlies called out. "She didn't do this last time!"

"Yeah I thought manipulation was her thing," one of the others pointed out.

"Get out of here you trolls," the duck woman yelled before smacking one of them with her satchel.

The beagles all disappeared, minus the larger one who was knocked out cold against a wall.

"Let's get out of here," Lena decided.

"Concurred," Violet nodded as the two of them backed away from the scene.

"Wait a minute," the purple eyed duck lady called out. "I didn't get a chance to thank you two properly."

"Oh anytime," Lena responded. "The beagles are jerks."

"No kidding," she smiled. "I hadn't been in the city for longer then two hours and already they started a fight with me. But hey I wasn't expecting to find a fellow witch here."

"Wait what?", Lena gawked.

"Yeah a witch," she smiled. "Call me Rosina Evermore."

"What are you doing in Duckberg?", Violet wondered.

"I heard there's a magic shop here in Duckberg," Rosina explained. "But it seems it's gone again."

"Why is everyone obsessed with that shop," Lena sighed.

"So you've heard of the place," Rosina confirmed.

"Yeah we have a friend who use to work and live there," Lena nodded.

"Wait a minute Lena," Violet cautioned her. "We don't know if we can trust her with that information."

"Shoot you're right," Lena realized. She then turned back to Rosina suspicious. "So why weren't you able to fend of the Beagle Boys if you're so powerful?"

"I never said I was powerful," Rosina pointed out. "I'm stronger when I'm amongst my sisters, at least that's my chosen path."

"Chaos or Order?", Violet wondered.

"You know a lot little girl," Rosina laughed. "Order. Order is the power drawn from when you have a chosen path. If you stray from that path you are now in the realm of chaos. Though some are born without a path that wield magic. Like your friend there."

Lena looked away for a moment.

"So you already have information about Lena?", Violet figured.

"I just recognize untamed magic," Rosina shrugged. "She's powerful, but lacks discipline. No offense."

"Well some taken," Lena rolled her eyes. "A friend of ours blows stuff up as his power, what do you do?"

"I mess with minds," Rosina admitted, with no hesitation.

"Wait why didn't you use that on the beagle boys?", Lena interrogated again.

"Can't manipulate what isn't there," Rosina joked.

Lena and Violet stared at her for a moment before breaking out into laughter.

"Ok, you're alright Rosina," Lena admitted.

"I appreciate that little one," Rosina smiled. "Though most don't consider my blunt nature to be an admirable quality of mine. It's nice to see less judgement."

"Boy don't I know it," Lena sighed. "The shop owner apparently didn't like me because I'm related to a dark sorceress. I mean, I didn't ask to be related to her, I actually hate her."

"We all have our flaws," Violet shrugged. "I blasted Lena, with her own amulet, when I first met her thinking she was a ghost."

"I created a money shark to steal a stupid dime," Lena laughed.

The three of them started laughing again. "Yeah I've made a dark choices with my powers as well," Rosina wiped a tear from her eye. "I once manipulated this one boy into thinking I was his dead mother!" Rosina kept laughing as the other two stared at her in shock. "Why'd you stop laughing?"

"W-what is wrong with you?", Lena gasped.

"Oh don't judge me," Rosina scoffed. "The money shark situation was broadcasted on the news. That thing ate a bunch children I heard."

Lena looked down upset after that and Violet put her hand on Lena's shoulder.

"Lena didn't do that of her own free will though," Violet explained. "Perhaps you chose to use your powers that way because someone was pulling your strings?"

"No one pulls my strings honey," Rosina grinned. "My whole thing is pulling others. But she knows what that's like right? The beagles pointed out you once used manipulation to get your way?"

"There's a lot of context missing from that," Lena pointed out. "I was trying to survive a night without getting killed by those beagles."

"Whatever," Rosina rolled her eyes. "Look, I wasn't trying to start a fight with you two. Besides, you both saved me from those brutes, I owe you my thanks."

The two of them looked at each other. "I suppose we can at least accept your thanks," Violet decided. "We weren't trying to get in a fight either, we also were looking for the magic shop."

"Right because your friend use to work there," Rosina repeated.

"He's been looking for that place as well," Violet nodded. "Every chance he and I would get, we would check this corner."

"Who is this friend of yours by the way?", Rosina wondered. "He's starting to sound like an old friend of mine. Vincent perhaps?"

"You're friends with Vincent?", Lena responded. She couldn't tell if the girl was telling the truth, there wasn't any obvious signs of her lying.

Violet was also having trouble reading Rosina which honestly made her more suspicious.

"So it is Vincent," Rosina confirmed. "He's a famous mage as well. A rival treasure hunter if you will."

"So you know each other well," Violet pressed.

"We go way back," Rosina nodded.

That was when they heard someone say, "This sucks," around a corner. The three of them turned around to see Vincent was coming around that corner probably looking for the shop Artifact again.

"Oh there he is," Lena waved.

"Looking for Artifact again I see," Violet nodded. "Same old Vincent." She realized she repeated what Lena said about her earlier, which wasn't bad, it was kind of weird though. Not as weird as the look of fear on Vincent's face when staring at Rosina. Violet then begun to put the pieces together of which little boy Rosina traumatized with her powers. Her eyes widened when she saw Vincent back away.

"Y-you led her to me?", Vincent yelled at them.

Rosina moved quickly towards the stunned Vincent. She pressed her thumb against his forehead leaving a marking. "Got you," the witch laughed.

Lena then started putting the pieces together as well. "W-what did you do to him," Lena freaked out.

"Thanks for leading me back to my weapon girls," Rosina smiled. "It's been a fun day hanging out with you." She snapped her fingers at Vincent telling him to follow her. He did as commanded which was a relief. She was afraid her powers had no affect on Vincent anymore after the last time he broke free. Perhaps it was a fluke.

"Wait you aren't taking him," Lena yelled.

"Oh and you're going to stop me?", Rosina laughed at her. "A little girl with no control over her powers and... I don't really know much about your friend. She's smart? I give you props for your ability to hide info."

"Caution is one of my admirable traits," Violet pointed out. "But apparently I wasn't being cautious enough. That being said, no we will not let you take Vincent. He is our friend."

"But I thought we were becoming friends," Rosina faked hurt feeling. "Oh well, Vincent destroy these two."

Vincent stepped between Rosina and the two girls before grabbing two of his runes.

"No Vincent don't," Lena called out. "You don't have to do what she says."

"Nope, no more listening to speeches about friendships," Rosina cut Lena off. "Just finish the job and then we can go back to the temple."

Vincent's hand was shaking as he was trying his best to resist her power. His mind was in a fog, same as the last several times he was under her spell, but now he felt like he was getting a handle on fighting her control.

"Why do you resist?", Rosina groaned. "I can make you into an unstoppable force of power! All you need to do is surrender that free will of yours!"

"He's not going to do that you weirdo," Lena facepalmed. "Vincent has people he cares about and he's one of the smartest people we know!"

"Yes, he has friendships and ambitions that goes beyond the need for power," Violet added.

"Ah the speeches again," Rosina humphed. "Scrooge already got the better of me before because I let it go on too long. Fine, I'll remove you two myself!"

Lena got between Violet and Rosina as she held out her amulet.

"I do not fear your broken trinket," Rosina yelled. "I am an all powerful Witch!" She waved her hand causing the Larger Beagle to stand up in a zombie like state from wear he was napping.

"I thought you said you couldn't control them," Lena realized.

"I lied you idiot," Rosina groaned. "I set up that whole situation to draw Vincent in. Why do you think I was faking being mugged by the place where Artifact should be?!"

Lena got angry again as the purple energy begun forming around her.

The Large Beagle charged at Lena when she was focused on Rosina and grabbed her. Lena's aura vanished when she was grabbed.

Violet tried to strike at the Beagle's pressure points in his legs, but he didn't even flinch at her attack. Instead he pushed Violet back with his foot as he held onto Lena.

"That's more how I like it," Rosina grinned. "Crush her in your hands big guy. It's like when I had those bears under my control, eh Vincent? Of course Mr. Elite got in my way back then."

Vincent teared up as he continued to fight within his mind.

"Vincent help," Lena called out. "Please!"

"Vincent you have to break free," Violet added in. "Lena needs you! If only Webbigail wasn't away at the moment."

Vincent grunted as he held up his rune again.

"No relax you're arm Vincent," Rosina ordered. "They've chosen the slow death."

"Please Vincent!", Lena called out once more as her friendship bracelet released a blue glow once more.

Vincent's own friendship bracelet glowed blue for a moment as well. Then he felt the fog clear from his mind as he fell to his knees. Vincent put away the runes and then charged at the Large Beagle before tackling him, causing the beagle to let go of Lena. The two of the rolled on the ground as Lena gasped for air and Violet went to check on her.

Rosina growled angrily before backing away. "So it's you two! You are in some kind of coven with Vincent! Well you won't have him for long, he belongs to me!"

"Go get a life you creepy lady," Lena yelled.

Vincent managed to knock some sense into the Larger Beagle.

"Wait a minute," the beagle groaned. "You aren't a police officer." The beagle then passed out again.

Vincent got up and then brushed himself off and wiped the mark off of his forehead. This was weird, he's never broken free from Rosina's control so easily before. Yet he felt as though he had more strength then ever. Was his connection to the path of order coming back?

"I name you my sworn enemy and rival Lena De Spell!", Rosina declared before vanishing into smoke.

"Yeah you better run," Lena called out after her. The two of them headed to Vincent as he fell on his hands and knees. "Vincent are you ok?"

"I... I'm fine," Vincent brushed them off. "How could you two set me up like that?!"

"We weren't setting you up," Lena defended them.

"She pretended to be a victim," Violet added. "We thought we were saving a woman from getting mugged."

"I... I'm sorry," Vincent apologized. "I shouldn't accuse you two. I was letting my emotions get the best of me."

"Vincent," Violet spoke up.

"It's fine," Vincent shook his head. "I... I need some time to think. But happy you two are safe." With that Vincent headed away from them.

Chapter Text

Neb: Things have become somewhat bittersweet for Vincent's ties with his friends. On one hand, there involvement with Rosina was an accident and they didn't actually lead her to him. On the other hand Vincent let his guard down because people he trusted were hanging out with his worst nightmare. Magica and Mr. Elite do not compare to Rosina Evermore. After all Magica saw a potential ally in Vincent when they met, Mr. Elite greatly overestimated Vincent when they first met, and yet Rosina saw a weapon to increase her own power and rank within her cult. Now she has sworn to be enemies with Lena and Violet after their friendship had stood in the way of her claiming her soldier. Well I don't own Ducktales, it's been a while since I had gotten feedback, so if any of you could leave a review on whether or not you enjoy where this story has gone or is headed, let me know.

"Yeah I'm fine," Vincent explained over the phone. "I was looking for ways to stop deity artifacts like the Mask of Helios and the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl, in case I run into Mr. Elite or Rosina again. Anyways I lost track of time and now it's pouring outside and the wind is blowing like crazy." Vincent was stuck in the town's library during the biggest typhoon Duckburg had ever experienced in years.

"Well I am glad you're ok," Mrs. Beakley stated over the phone. "But you really should have been more careful. We all knew this Typhoon was coming for weeks."

"The weather channel predicted it would be light showers up until night time and then the Typhoon would hit," Vincent pointed out. "It's almost unnatural how fast the storm moved in on Duckburg."

"I understand Vincent but this storm could last for days and you are without food," Mrs. Beakley sighed over the phone.

"Actually the library had a coffee shop built in the back after Duckburg's last coffee shop was destroyed by Britt and Quinn," Vincent explained. "They've got plenty of breakfast sandwiches, which I know aren't the healthiest."

"Better then being stuck eating chili-dogs," Mrs. Beakley pointed out as she rubbed her eyelids in frustration. "But I would imagine they have fruit and yogurt as options as well."

"Yes they do," Vincent nodded. Though Beakley wouldn't be able to see him nod anyways, so he felt dumb for that head gesture. "They also have nuts and granola."

"I suppose it's fine then since you have no choice," Mrs. Beakley decided. "Will you be alright being trapped there for a while?"

"Are you kidding?", Vincent laughed. "The Library is my favorite place to be. Plus they have there own backup generator in case the power goes out."

"Well then good luck with your stay then Vincent," Mrs. Beakley responded. "We'll hold the fort down here in the mansion. Call if you get into trouble... Also Webby says she is jealous."

"Keep texting me what you read Vincent," Webby jumped in over the phone.

"I will," Vincent chuckled. "Goodbye for now." He got two goodbyes, one from Webby and one from Mrs. Beakley before hanging up. He then decided to get back to work. The storm didn't show any signs of lightening up, so he really was stuck there. "She's right. I should have been more careful." The library was almost completely empty, there were a few staff members who weren't happy to be stuck there.

"I knew I should have quit when I was called in," Quackfaster grumbled to herself at the front desk.

There were two people working at the coffee shop. One of which he recognized from the old coffee shop, the other girl works part time at Funso's Fun Zone he was pretty sure. The two of them looked bored and were scrolling through their cellphones.

Lastly there was the custodial staff member who was cursing himself for not leaving when he was supposed to clock out and instead took a nap in the back.

Vincent decided to stop taking notes of his surroundings and get back to work. He had several different books on Quetzalcoatl and Helios, but no book on their mask or amulet. Which was surprising because the library of Duckburg had books written in ancient Nordic, you'd think they'd carry a guide to magical god power items. He headed over to the front desk. "Miss Quackfaster," Vincent spoke up.

"Tailfeather," Quackfaster responded as she turned a page on a book in front of herself.

"I was wondering if your computer had any records of Magic Items wielded by members of the Pantheon or other gods of this world."

Quackfaster rubbed between her eyelids. "No, a little girl already checked out those books last week and has an extension on there due dates due to the storm."

"Little girl?", Vincent responded. "Webby didn't mention that she... oh wait Violet. Thanks Miss Quackfaster."

"Ugh, get me out of this library," Miss Quackfaster groaned. "I should have used my vacation time."

Vincent headed away from the desk back to his own work space and pulled out his phone. He and Violet hadn't really spoken to each other sense the Rosina incident, which he felt bad about. But he needed space to recollect his thought. He did in fact come to the conclusion that it wasn't Violet or Lena's fault. It wasn't his fault either, it was just an unfortunate set of circumstances that lined up perfectly for Rosina Evermore. He took a breath before clicking Violet's name. The phone rang for a moment and then Violet picked up the phone.

"Vincent," Violet spoke up surprised. "Did Lena find you?"

"N-no?", Vincent responded. "What do you mean, where are you?"

"I'm back at home, but Lena was supposed to be staying over until the storm blew over," Violet explained. "She had not arrived in time however. I am very worried."

Even though Violet's voice is usually void of emotion Vincent could hear traces of panic having known the little bird girl for some time. "I haven't seen her," Vincent responded. "Maybe she's laying low in her old place. It is underground."

"True, but it's by the docks," Violet pointed out. "Her old place would be compromised by floods if she were to stay there during a typhoon."

"Alright I'll call her next," Vincent decided. "I have questions for you later, but this is more important."

"Indeed," Violet agreed. "I've learned things about Rosina that might interest you. But you are right that Lena takes priority. Though she hadn't been answering my calls."

Vincent sighed and then smiled. "Thank you Violet." He hung up and then called Lena next. Just like Violet, Vincent couldn't get a hold of her. "You aren't out there right now are you?", Vincent spoke up to himself.

The people in the coffee shop had turned up the volume on the weather channel. The Roxanne was speaking about the new Timephoon as historical anomalies were happening all over Duckburg. Including the guest Meteorologist Benjamin Frankloon. "That is messed up," one of the coffee shop workers spoke up.

Vincent knew he wasn't supposed to go near windows during a storm this big, but he was curious to see what kind of changes were occurring. It seemed the storm was centered on the McDuck Manor which didn't really surprise him. But the question remained, did Lena have anything to do with these anomalies. Conjuring a storm seemed beyond her abilities, but her disappearance and the Timephoon could have a connection. He tried calling her again, but she didn't pick up. He then tried to call Webby, because it's possible Lena was at the mansion right now. Unfortunately Webby wasn't picking up either. "It's fine, I guess I have to go out there."

"I wouldn't do that man," the custodial employee spoke up.

"I have little choice," Vincent shook his head before heading to the door. This was probably going to be the single most dumb thing he had ever done in his life. He opened the door and headed out into the storm.

Flashes of lightning was constantly striking everywhere and causing things like pirates and ninjas to show up on the streets. But when ever they would appear they would disappear just as fast and head towards the mansion. "They are all attracted to Mr. McDucks mansion," Vincent repeated. "I'll be fine as long as I don't get involved." His first thought was to head towards Lena's old place. The winds were strong and he had fallen over more than once, but Vincent managed to make his way to the docks. "Lena, Lena are you here?" Vincent opened up the door above her room and poked his head inside. But Lena wasn't home. He sighed before closing the door and heading back into the storm. As Violet predicted, the water by the docks was rising, which meant Lena's old place would soon be soaked. Every store and house in the area was boarded up and closed down, so there wasn't any places for Lena to go to if she was stuck out here. "Where could she be?"

Vincent then begun to think the worst. Rosina named Lena her enemy, what if Rosina had gotten her revenge on the poor duck girl. "I should have been checking up on her after that. I'm so dumb!" Vincent grunted as he headed back towards the Library. The storm still blowing heavily and showing no signs of slowing down. Not to mention his brown hat had blown away and his brown leather jacket was now soaked through and no longer providing him protection from the elements. As Vincent made his way back he saw a flash of lightning again, but instead of conjuring a ninja or a pirate instead it landed on the corner where Artifact use to be. Vincent's eyes widened when he saw the Magic Shop emerge in front of himself. The Timephoon must have forced the shop to come back, or at least an earlier version of the shop. He wondered if it was the Alchemists who were in charge of it again. But the shop didn't have that fresh coat of paint that Violet and he noticed on it when they were in that painting. It was the actual Artifact. The store he lived in for years had come back. Vincent started heading towards Artifact next, but he could hear crying in the distance.

"Let me in," Lena's voice called out.

Vincent in a panic rushed towards the voice instead and saw Lena hanging outside of a magic barrier that was preventing her from going towards Artifact.

"I'm not my Aunt!"

"Lena," Vincent yelled as he headed towards her. "What are you doing out here?"

"I, I'm sorry," Lena cried. "I was looking for you to apologize. I was going to call you, but the storm blasted my phone with lightning sending it to who knows where."

Vincent grabbed on to Lena as he tried to head towards Artifact. He was able to get a foot past the barrier, but with Lena in his arms he was unable to pass the rest of his body through.

"Forget about me," Lena yelled at him. "The shop doesn't like me... I'll find another way."

"Another way? You should have gone to the Sabrewings," Vincent shook his head. "Violet told me that was your original plan."

"I thought I had more time before the storm would hit," Lena explained. "I didn't think I'd get stuck in the middle of it!"

The two of them saw Artifact was beginning to fade again.

"Go Vincent," Lena yelled at him. "That's your home!"'

"No," Vincent grunted. "I won't abandon you. A home that doesn't let my family join isn't a home for me!" After Vincent had yelled that, he and Lena both begun to glow blue as his own magic shielding begun to form around them, protecting them from the elements.

The both of them were now panting and shivering as they finally had a break from the rain.

"Your place is no good," Vincent grunted. "The Library probably won't reopen its doors back to us. Lets head to Violets house."

Lena nodded at him. "Ok, let's go."

Vincent's head turned back to Artifact to see the store had vanished once again. He shook his head in disbelief at how closed minded his mentor was. "Come on."

The two of them headed to Violets house and the Sabrewings let them inside. They were both given dry clothes and hot tea as Violet's dads made sure the two ducks were ok.

"That was very reckless you two," one of Violets dads scolded them.

"We're sorry for the trouble we caused," Vincent responded. "Thank you for opening your doors to us."

"Well that's no problem," her other dad responded as Violet ran over to hug Lena. "Lena is practically already a member of our family."

"And so are you Vincent," Violet nodded.

Vincent smiled as the two girls smiled back at him. "A family."

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent spent his time during the Timephoon trying to find a way to defeat Mr. Elite and Rosina. Though his work was interrupted when it turned out Lena was lost in the horrific event. Having looked all over Duckburg he managed to find Lena. He also found Artifact, the magic store and attempted to return to the shop, but when the shop rejected Lena from entering, Vincent decided it was better to turn his back on the shop. Vincent may have lost his former home, but he has found a new family with Clan McDuck, the Duck family, and the Sabrewings. Now that we are past the Timephoon, I remember that Louie is supposed to become the richest Duck in the world pretty soon. Not to mention the Moon invasion will come as well. Can't wait, but at the same time I kind of want to put it off. Because I don't want to hit the final season of Ducktales too quickly. I will say, I do regret making Vincent an official member of the family, because it's harder keeping him away from the cannon stuff. I mean, when F.O.W.L starts going after the Duck family and they call all their allies, what am I supposed to do. Not to mention Webby's board of Scrooge and his family would now have Vincent on it, given he's like her brother. I guess I'll just have to accept some changes will be made to the world with my OC being in the story, but I don't really want to change too much of it. I guess we will get to that point when we get to that point. Anyways, I do not own Ducktales, Vincent Tailfeather is an OC.

"Ah so it was Louie who caused the storm," Vincent realized as he talked over the phone with Webby. He was sitting back at Duckberg's park waiting for Violet. She had a lot to talk about, given she had been researching god powered magic Items, like the ones worn by Mr. Elite and Rosina Evermore.

"Yeah Louie's now grounded while the rest of us get to go to Big Rock Candy Mountain," Webby explained. "I'm surprised you're not coming along."

"To be honest I should probably stay in town just in case Louie gets in to trouble," Vincent pointed out. "Plus Violet and I had been doing more research on the Mask of Helios and the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl."

"And how is Lena doing?", Webby wondered. "I heard she was trapped out in that storm before you rescued her."

"She's got a minor cold," Vincent answered. He then sniffled himself. "I've kind of got one also, that's the other reason I'm not going with you guys on this adventure."

"W-what then you should be resting," Webby pointed out. "Also how minor is Lena's cold? Should I be staying behind also? Does she need my help?!"

"Webby!", Vincent yelled into his phone before sighing. "No she is fine. Thank you for your concern, but you should have fun with the McDucks. After all, you're about to witness an important event."

"Right the Hobo King," Webby nodded. "Still, I can miss it if you guys need me there."

"Lena's got the Sabrewings looking after her," Vincent explained. "She'll be fine. I'll be fine also, there aren't any immediate threats."

"Well Ok then," Webby sighed over the phone. "When I get back we've got to go on an adventure together again, it's been so long."

"I agree," Vincent smiled. "I'm sorry we've never teamed up officially, just the two of us. I've been rather preoccupied."

"Granny says preoccupied is an understatement," Webby iterated. "Everyone's been worried about you constantly throwing yourself into harms way alone."

"I had to go in that storm Webby," Vincent shook his head. "Lena was in danger."

"But there had been too many close calls," Beakley pointed out in the background of the conversation.

"I actually agree with Granny on this one," Webby admitted. "I mean, adventuring is dangerous, that's why our family normally does it as a group."

"I appreciate the sentiment, but not every adventure requires a support system," Vincent pointed out. "At least, that's what the old me thought. If Scrooge hadn't been there for me in the Caribbean, I would have been a slave to my mortal enemy." Vincent shook his head again as memories of his mind and body being piloted for him started flooding through his brain. "Anyways, you should get on with your adventure. Tell me all about it once you get back."

"Oh, of course," Webby smiled. "Please be careful Vincent."

"I'll try my best Webby," Vincent agreed. The both of them hung up and Vincent sat there for a moment. Mr. Elite was the more powerful of his foes, and yet Rosina's still the enemy he fears the most. Even though she had been defeated three times, once by his mentor, once by Scrooge, and the last time by... Vincent wasn't even really sure how he beat her the last time. But for some reason he felt more powerful then ever in that moment. "If I could tap into that power, maybe I'd stand a better chance against them."

"Ah Vincent," Violet spoke up as she headed over towards him. "I've finished reading up on the Mask of Helios and the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl."

"Well you know more about them than me then," Vincent admitted. "I've done all the research I could do also, there are hardly any records of them. In fact I think the items were owned by their priests instead of by the Gods themselves."

"It's not about who wears them Vincent," Violet shook her head. "The items themselves were endowed by the Greek and Aztek gods. Helios's mask gives the power of the Sun. Quetzalcoatl's amulet gives the power of life. I think that means Rosina is imortal as long as she wears it."

"Mr. Elite's already immortal thanks to the Herbs of Glaucus," Vincent pointed out. "Rosina is already poweful thanks to being a witch, so basically they've matched each other. Not to mention Rosina's power extends to her sisters in the Cult of Isis. Not to mention Mr. Elite keeps gaining larger numbers in the Shadow Syndicate. Being able to defeat them gets more hopeless by the day."

"Unfortunately the books I've read had not referred to any weakness of these items," Violet admitted. "But it did mention their strengths, so their opposites must be their weaknesses."

"Right the Solar Eclipse was the best time to take down Mr. Elite," Vincent remembered. "We aren't going to see another one for years. But the Amulet of Quetzalcoatl represents life, so death would be it's opposite."

"If the item makes her immortal I doubt that's the answer then," Violet admitted. "Not unless human sacrifices was the answer."

"The answer is finding an equally powerful god item and defeating them with it," Vincent sighed.

"There's no proof of that," Violet shook her head. "Think back to the Alchemists in the painting, they had two of the most famous and powerful items in the world and they still were defeated. Actually how were they defeated?"

"They were sealed away in Tarot cards," Vincent rubbed the back of his neck.

"So their own apprentice defeated them," Violet nodded. "Then maybe that is what you need."

"I need to turn their own allies against them?", Vincent wondered.

"Their strength revolves around more then the items they wield," Violet figured. "It's the groups they lead and are a part of."

"That's a pretty cold way of thinking," Vincent admitted.

"I'd like to think it's practical," Violet shrugged. "I find that conveying less emotion tends to help best in stressful situations."

"My powers somewhat revolve around emotions," Vincent pointed out. "Most magic does."

"I thought your powers revolved around the Path of Order?", Violet questioned.

"They do," Vincent nodded. "And yet... they don't. I don't know what I've been drawing from recently, but it's allowed me to do things I couldn't normally do. Like absorb explosions, create shields, and actually turn off my crystals when I activate them. Also resisting Rosina's control, that was a big one."

"Would you mind if we run a few test on this new source?", Violet wondered.

"I... I suppose that shouldn't hurt," Vincent figured. "And who knows, maybe that will help Lena control her powers as well."

"That's the conclusion I have drawn as well," Violet agreed.

Chapter Text

Neb: Webby and the Duck family had left town to go on an adventure leaving Louie in the manor, and Vincent with the Sabrewings. Vincent and Violet had been doing their own research on god powered items in hopes of defeating Vincent's current foes. However, the foes of the Duck family still are in large numbers. Unknown to them, Glomgold is forming a family to take down Scrooge McDuck once and for all. Essentially this is taking place at the same time as Glomtales. Though Vincent might not make it to that party as the path of Order has been keeping him away from the cannon. I do not own Ducktales, this is just a fanfic of an OC, I put in place to be a big brother character to Webby. I hope to play more into that when we get to season 3 and I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent and Violet were over at a target practice shooting range. Well it was more of an archery range that Scrooge owned, but hardly ever used. Being that they were both kids, neither of them would be allowed in an actual gun range.

Lena was there also, but she was hanging out by a tree playing on her phone.

"Are you sure you don't wish to join Lena?", Violet wondered.

"Meh," was all Lena could say as she ignored them.

She was so different during the Timephoon. At least Vincent thought so. He wondered how Lena could change character so easily, from being so cool and calm to being panicked and distressed. To be fair, it was during a typhoon that was supernatural, but still.

"Well suit yourself," Violet sighed. "Alright Vincent, you know why we are here."

"So how should I go about drawing from different sources," Vincent wondered.

"As you stated, you draw your powers from emotions," Violet stated. "First try drawing from the path of order, and then add some feeling to it."

Vincent shrugged and then got ready. He pulled out his sack of runes.

He had run out of crystals after his last couple battles with Rosina, but Violet's runes from Webby's boggle set seemed to work just as well. Actually, with the information that traveling between world could charge his runes, they've been having Scrooge's butler assist in making more magic runes by having him travel regular runes through the land of the dead. Instead of using cheap store bought knock offs, Violet and Webby had worked together to draw up historically accurate runes as well.

"You may begin Vincent," Violet called out.

Vincent drew from the path of order when he took a deep breath. The magic rune in his hand begun to glow red like his crystals normally would. Then he chucked it at the target. A loud bang could be heard as the target disintegrated.

Violet started jotting notes down on what just happened and then nodded. "Now, try drawing from a different source. Use your feelings."

Now came the difficult part. Vincent wasn't even sure what he was supposed to be feeling.

"Try using rage to focus," Lena called out.

Vincent turned to her confused.

"When I use to work for Magica, that's what I drew from," Lena explained. "My rage towards her, and my need for freedom."

Vincent could relate to that feeling. When Rosina had control of his mind and body, those were his exact feelings. Maybe that's what allowed him to break free from her. Vincent breathed in again as he tried his best to remember his anger towards Rosina. Nothing was happening towards the stone. He then tried to remember the fear he felt when Webby was in danger, the first time they met, back when he worked for Mr. Elite. Still nothing. Emotion was a way to focus power, it wasn't a real source. So what was Vincent drawing from?

"It's not working?", Violet questioned.

"Just give me a minute," Vincent responded. He realized his controlled breathing must have been working against using those emotions. He was too focused, when drawing from emotion you might as well be drawing from chaos. He tried again remembering having to fight the bears when Mr. Elite called him a traitor, when he had to fight Scrooge when Rosina had control of himself. Still nothing, didn't he care? "It's not working," Vincent sighed.

"Have you tried incantations?", Violet wondered.

"Oh no," Lena shook her head. "Those go wrong all the time."

"Yeah I blew up Lena's hairbrush the last time I tried one of those," Vincent remembered.

"But you were able to trigger your destruction element," Violet pointed out.

"I was still on the path of order then," Vincent argued.

"Still it provided results," Violet added.

Vincent tried arguing, but realized she had a lot of good points. "Back up." Lena and Violet backed away as Vincent held onto his rune. "What should I say?"

"The experiment is still feelings," Violet explained. "Whatever you say has to come from your heart."

"From my heart?", Vincent wondered. He remembered a poem he wrote a long time ago and sighed. "All will be well as I cast this spell. Nothing can go wrong so please stay strong. You'll always chart the feelings from my heart. You're there for me when I shutter, when I stutter, where there's clutter and when I blunder. Please stay with me mother." Vincent felt his aura reach around the crystal again. But, instead of the blue aura or his initial red aura he saw a green aura radiate from the rune. "This is new." Vincent responded.

"Alright Vincent," Violet spoke up. "Time to chuck it at the target."

"I... I don't want to," Vincent responded.

"Um Vincent," Lena spoke up as she saw cracks form on the rune, much like what happened to her hair brush when Vincent and Webby were trying to resurrect her.

"Vincent let it go," Violet spoke up again.

"No," Vincent grunted. "Not again."

Lena ran up to him and grabbed the crystal. A purple flash came from her amulet as she grabbed the crystal and chucked it at the target. A much larger and louder, green and purple explosion came from the target leaving a hole in the ground where it use to be. Not only that, but the force of the explosion knocked all three of them off their feet. "What was that?", Lena yelled.

"I.. I don't know," Vincent responded. "I was hoping that power would be something different, when I draw from the blue aura, I can create shields."

"Vincent," Violet spoke up. "You said it yourself time and again, that destruction is your element. Why were you chancing it?"

"You were the one who said you use feeling," Vincent growled.

"My criticisms are only because I care," Violet pointed out. "There's no reason to fight with me."

"I know that," Vincent shook his head.

"Then why are you mad?", Lena wondered.

"Why did you hold on to the crystal?", Violet pushed again. "The exercise was target practice, we were learning about the source, not the element."

"You wouldn't understand," Vincent shook his head.

"It was that poem," Lena figured.

"Yes it seemed to point towards his early childhood trauma," Violet agreed.

"Don't talk about me like I'm not here," Vincent grunted. Panic was all over his face, and he didn't even know why.

"Then why aren't you answering our questions?", Violet wondered.

"I didn't want to lose her again," Vincent yelled. His eyes widened when he said that, and saw the two girls were startled from his outburst. "I.. I'm sorry, but yes I had been traumatized. But who hasn't? Webby goes on dangerous adventures all the time like me, the boys are always getting into trouble, and Lena.. you were turned into a shadow."

"Hey, we aren't talking about my baggage," Lena shook her head.

Violet stared at Vincent and sighed. "If we are bothering you, then we can give you more space again."

Vincent grunted when he heard that. Last time they did that, Lena ran through a storm to find him. "N-no, I don't need space. I... the emotion I was drawing from was a memory. It was a time when I believed magic would save my mother."

The two girls stayed silent and stared at him for a moment.

"I wasn't a mage at the time, I didn't even know magic was real. But I was a little kid, and the idea seemed better then the reality of the situation. My mom laughed when I read that poem, and she held me close. She told me my spell worked and... and she lied." Vincent teared up after saying that. "It didn't change anything."

"Vincent I'm so sorry," Violet shook her head. "That must have been tough to go through."

"I'm tired of feeling this way," Vincent sniffed. "I found a new home with my dad. He was awful, but I was able to put the past behind me. Then I found the magic shop, things were supposed to be better when I learned magic. I went on adventures and I met you guys, so why do I still feel this way."

"Vincent," Violet spoke up. "That pain isn't ever going to go away. I don't even really think I'm qualified to tell you how to deal with it. I know if I ever lost either of my dads, that feeling would be with me for the rest of my life as well."

"It sucks," Vincent grunted. "I was almost over it, as the thrill of adventure was taking me around the world. But then..."

"Rosina," Lena and Violet responded.

"She told you two, didn't she," Vincent realized.

"She laughed about it," Lena growled. "She tormented you with your memories, and thought it was funny."

"I hate her," Vincent grunted. A red glow begun to radiate from his bag.

"Vincent," Lena and Violet both simultaneously called out.

"Remember when you were defending Lena from Rosina," Violet spoke up. "Draw from that strength."

"Or when you shut off the explosion spell you put on the painting," Lena added. "Either that, or toss the bag."

Vincent went back to controlled breathing as he placed his hand on his bag. He used his new found experiences to take back in his manna that was radiating from his bag. "Well if there's one thing going on crazy adventures with you guys had taught me, it's at least how to shut off my spell."

"I'm still intrigued on how you did that," Violet wondered. "Is it your controlled breathing?"

"It must be," Vincent figured. "But that only allows me to control my flow of manna, not actually cast any spells."

"Surely controlling your flow of manna plays a crucial part in casting these spells," Violet figured.

"I've been down this road before," Vincent remembered.

"Yeah he was trying controlled breathing when I met him," Lena nodded. "He was trying out a healing spell anyways, and it ended in an explosion as well."

"So we are back at square one," Vincent figured. "I mean, the different colors are great, but that's not going to help against Mr. Elite or Rosina."

"Maybe they'll get bored and leave you alone?", Lena joked.

"Mr. Elite might," Vincent shrugged. "I doubt Rosina will. She's been met with too much resistance, and that's the kind of thing that drives her crazy. She's fueled by her need to be controlling."

"So then we focus on defeating her," Violet figured.

"I can't let my guard down when it comes to Mr. Elite," Vincent shook his head. "He's too strong, and he's the one who put out the challenge to begin with."

"But Rosina has been the one actively causing you grief," Violet pointed out. "At least lets come up with a plan to get that pendant off of her."

"Yeah maybe she needs items to focus her powers also," Lena figured.

"She's a witch, not a mage," Vincent responded. "She draws her power from her sisters... But I suppose that's all we have for now."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. This chapter takes place during the ending of season two. So far, Louie was grounded for creating the Timephoon, just like in the show. The added parts that I had, were the fact that Lena was out in the middle of the storm and Violet doing research on god related magic items, like the mask of Helios and the amulet of Quetzalcoatl. Violet was also studying the different sources of power Vincent could draw from in hopes that would help him be able to take on his magical foes. They were met with interesting results as Vincent was able to change the color of his aura based on his feelings. Of course his powers still revolved around explosions, as he was a destruction mage. Overall Vincent's not sure if he'll be able to fight his foes, but that's one of the main reasons he went to the McDuck Manor anyways. Vincent doesn't want to be a burden on those around him, from all the enemies he has and because of his traumatic past, but more and more he's been feeling like that's the case. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

"Slow down," Vincent spoke into his phone. "Run that back again Louie?" Vincent was hanging outside of a supermarket when Louie called him. He was picking up some spices and vegetables for Mrs. Beakley that Vincent noticed they were low on in the manor. Of course, he didn't have to do this, but Vincent enjoyed volunteering himself for chores, if it meant justifying his stay in the mansion.

"Right while you were off hanging out with Webby's besties," Louie restarted his story. "Magica De Spell, Glomgold, the Beagles, Mark Beaks, and um that captain guy... Don Carnage."

"Karnage," Dewey corrected in the backround.

"Right him," Louie continued. "They all attacked the manor. They got through the defense systems set up by Gyro and they defeated Duckworth. I was all alone in that manor."

"Why didn't you call me?", Vincent interrupted.

"I was going to," Louie assured. "But I heard them arguing with each other about their next step. So I got in their conversation and started manipulating from there. Long story short, I got Glomgold to sign a contract with me as his partner that the joint funds of all the villains belong to him. That gave him enough money to win the bet against Scrooge."

"What bet?", Vincent questioned.

"Stop interrupting," Louie yelled into his phone. "Anyways they won the bet, but the contract was null void for Glomgold, because that isn't even his real name."

"Right it's Duke I'm pretty sure," Vincent remembered Mann and Fisher explaining that to him.

"Duke Baloney, yes," Louie confirmed. "The contract couldn't go through, because he didn't sign his actual name. But I signed my real name as his partner, giving me access to Scrooge's funds, Glomgold's funds, and the other villains funds. I'm now the richest duck in the world."

Vincent wasn't sure how to respond to that. Louie was the richest duck? Sure he was crafty and great at self preservation, but how the heck did he pull that off? "So you're going to give the money to Scrooge then?"

"What no? It's my money," Louie pointed out. "After everything I've been through, I deserve to be pampered."

"So then why are you calling me?", Vincent wondered.

"I want to hire you," Louie explained. "You see, I've seen you put your best foot forward for little results time and again. I think it's time you accept a job that gives better pay. What do you say? Do you want to work for me?"

Vincent thought for a moment and then shook his head. "No."

"You didn't even ask what position I wanted to give you?", Louie pointed out.

"It doesn't matter Louie," Vincent shook his head. "I don't do hand outs and I've got other problems I am dealing with. I'm sorry."

"You know what fine," Louie grumbled into the phone. "See if I stick my neck out for you again."

"Louie," Vincent responded. He heard the click as Louie hung up on him and sighed. "Louie, what are you thinking? This fortune isn't didn't work for it." It was ok for Louie to turn a bad situation into profit sure, but Vincent wasn't convinced being richest duck in the world counted in that regard. Also, why didn't he hear Louie out, was his pride getting in the way again? Vincent shook his head as he put his phone away. "It doesn't matter. I wouldn't be earning funds that Louie worked hard for. I'd be earning money he stole from criminals, who stole that money from defenseless people. Yes my pride is getting in my own way again. Yet, I don't feel as though that is a bad thing right now." He did not empathize with Scrooge or the criminals who had lost their funds in that gamble either. After all, they all put themselves in that situation. Besides, as the eldest of the duck children, Vincent had to lead by example. Whether he was working at a coffee shop, writing stories, working on a fishing boat, or going on an adventure didn't matter. As long as he showed the other kids that they could put that same work in some day and yield a decent enough prophet from it. Louie always wanted things to be easy, but that's not how life works. Vincent knew this because of how his dad was, his dad did everything in his power to try and find a shortcut, by gambling away money he didn't have, by stealing.

Vincent shook his head once more as he tried to free himself from dwelling on those thoughts. He had a few more errands to run for Mrs. Beakley, some more research to do with Violet, and he was trying to find a new place to explore with Webby. His day was full as far as he was concerned.

It didn't take long for things to go back to normal. It didn't take longer then a day for Louie to give Scrooge back his mansion. There was a creature known as the Bombie that attacked Louie, because of some ancient curse on whoever was the richest duck in the world. Vincent had never even heard of this curse. Well, he remembered that Rosina had threatened Scrooge with it once. Yet, outside of that, Vincent knew nothing of an undead juggernaut of destruction. He knew he didn't know everything about magic, and it was literally impossible to retain all the information that he reads. Yet, he felt responsible for what happened to Louie. Had he been there when the mansion was attacked, or had he accepted the job he could have been there to help the poor boy.

Vincent sat next to Louie by the docks as the duck boy looked out into the water. "I'm sorry Louie," Vincent sighed.

"For what," Louie grumbled. "You were right, it wasn't my money."

"I wasn't trying to make you feel bad," Vincent shook his head. "I just didn't want to be a part whatever scheme was going on. I've done things in my past. Things that I'm not proud of, and I felt as though that was where my life was heading again. But I should have been there to protect you against the monster."

"You wouldn't have been able to stop the Bombie anyways," Louie shook his head. "I dropped a satellite from space on that monster, and it still didn't work. Still, in the end the monster was only attacking Scrooge and I because of our hubris, not our wealth."

"Wow," was all Vincent could say.

"You know the job I was going to give you wasn't going to be some cleaning job or being my body guard," Louie explained. "You would have had your own desk and you would have had the resources you needed to track down your magic shop."

"Why do that for me?", Vincent wondered.

"Because we're alike," Louie shook his head. "I mean, not in the hard work department. You definitely put your all into whatever job your doing. But your sick of constantly being in danger like I am."

"That for sure," Vincent nodded. "But that isn't going to change anytime soon. Was that the only reason you wanted to hire me?"

"Other than you being a hard worker, and being sick of danger?", Louie questioned. "Yeah, I also felt bad that every job you're on never provided any results. Didn't you want a lucky break for once?"

"You don't understand Louie," Vincent responded. "It had nothing to do with what was easy."

"I know," Louie grunted. "You're about to say what Owlson said. You want to make your own fortune. Your way, without the help of us greedy billionaires."

"It's nothing personal," Vincent explained. "I just want to prove to myself that I can make it on my own two feet. I've already compromised when it came to living in the mansion. It's a slippery slope from there."

"I should get back," Louie yawned as he got up and dusted himself off. "Vincent, I'm glad you didn't reject me because you hated me or anything."

"I don't hate you Louie," Vincent shook his head. "You're my friend."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. This chapter takes place during the ending of season two. Vincent had learned a while back that Della returned from the moon to be with her boys again. But he never learned what came back with her. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

It was all over the news, golden spaceships landing all over Duckburg. Vincent had seen a lot of things ever sense he became an adventurer, most things ranging from unbelievable to downright impossible. Yet, he was more dumbfounded about an alien invasion even more so when he learned magic was real. "Get a hold of yourself Vincent," he groaned at himself as he watched a monitor, broadcast the news from the library's coffee shop. "Maybe they come it peace?"

Back to the tv screen, the town hero Gizmoduck approached the craft cautiously as the door to the ship begun to open. A single alien, assumed to be female stepped out of the craft and headed towards the cyborg. Gizmoduck welcomed her and her people to the planet and gave her a pie.

Vincent squinted at the screen as he saw the alien woman reach for something behind herself. "Oh no."

A woman who works with the police then tackled Gizmoduck, preventing him from getting blasted.

"Never mind," Vincent groaned. "They don't come in peace."

Laser beams flew around everywhere as the aliens begun to attack civilians. The broadcast ended the moment one of those beams hit the camera.

"Should I do something about this?", Vincent wondered. Magic was where his knowledge lied, no space invasions. Heck, he barely watched or read science fiction stories even before he learned he was a mage. It just wasn't the type of genre that interested him. "I should call Webby," Vincent figured. If anyone made time for studying up on extraterrestrials, it was probably her. She didn't like to choose one subject over another, she loved learning everything she could get her hands on, making Webby a wealth of knowledge. One of the very reasons Mr. Elite wanted to kidnap her a while back. Vincent looked at his phone and saw their was no signal, which wasn't even an issue for his phone during a Timephoon. So the aliens must have been blocking communications. To be fair, his phone has been having bad signal all week, but only now it was completely gone.

Another broadcast begun as a larger alien appeared on the tv screen and on Vincent's phone.

"Greetings Puny Earthers, I am General Lunaris of the vastly superior planet moon," the alien introduced himself.

"He lives on the moon?", Vincent responded. "The moon's not a planet... Wait, the boy's mom, Della, was trapped on the moon. Did they follow her back here?"

"For too long my people have lived in fear of your Earth," Lunaris continued to monologue. "Hanging in the sky. The time has come for the Earth, to fear us. I now wish to speak to Scrooge McDuck."

"Of course he does," Vincent sighed.

"Smarter then the smarties eh," he mused. "Perhaps on Earth. You've probably just realized I taken out your defenses and you've retreated to the strength of your impenetrable money bin. But as we all know your family is the greatest strength of all. Which is why I'm coming for them next." The broadcast ended.

"Webby," Vincent gasped. "The boys!" He rushed out of the library to see police was blocking areas around Duckberg controlling traffic and encouraging people to stay in doors. Meanwhile Vincent got a good look at the golden ships that floated above the city. One of them even landed on top of Scrooge's manor. Next he knew a lightbulb robot ran past him transiting a message from Scrooge McDuck calling all forces to the bin. "Uh?" Then Violet and Quackfaster headed out of the Library carrying the little bulb robot. "What's going on?"

"No time to explain," Quackfaster waved his concern away. "We must head to the bin at once."

"What about the manor," Vincent realized. "The other kids could be trapped in there."

"I'm sure they're fine," Violet shook her head. "They're probably on the way towards the bin themselves."

"Fine," Vincent agreed. "We'll head towards the bin." The group started heading towards McDuck Enterprises. The area was crawling with moon soldiers.

"Oh fun," one of the moon soldiers spoke up as they spotted an orange kitten. "Who do you belong to little guy?"

Vincent, Violet, and Quackfaster hid behind a wall as they waited for the squad of moon soldiers to pass, but they were enamored with the kitten.

Violet, ever resourceful, found a broken piece of red glass and shined it in the sun just right that it created a red dot of light as the sun shined through it. She then maneuvered the dot to get the kitten's attention, causing the feline to change focus. It started chasing the red dot as cats do, and headed away from the moon soldiers.

"Wait little guy," one of the moon soldiers cried. "I didn't get your name!" The platoon chased after the cat clearing the path for the three birds.

"These are our enemy?", Quackfaster responded.

"They did take over the town in a matter of minutes," Violet pointed out.

"I hate science fiction," Vincent groaned.

"Well it's all science now," Quackfaster pointed out.

"Don't remind me," Vincent shook his head. The three of them moved further in towards the money bin, but then a familiar voice called out to Vincent.

"Vincent Tailfeather," a rabbit man spoke up.

Vincent turned his head in shock to see Quinn, the enforcer of order, and the brother of Britt standing before them. "Quinn."

"This is the man who destroyed the coffee shop," Violet realized.

"The reason I have hipsters drinking coffee in my library," Quackfaster growled.

Vincent and Violet paused for a moment and then stared awkwardly at Quackfaster who didn't even flinch at her own comment.

"Well you're going to have to kill me later," Vincent negotiated. "In case if you haven't noticed our whole planet is in danger.

"Why do you think I'm here?", Quinn nodded. "This chaos is the perfect time to take care of my target. I've waited patiently for an event like this to occur, so I may seize my opportunity." He turned to Violet and Quackfaster. "You two go, I only care about Tailfeather."

"I'm not leaving him," Violet pointed out.

"I wouldn't hear the end of it if I did," Quackfaster added.

"It's ok," Vincent shook his head. "The bulb was sent to Quackfaster right, she's needed for this invasion."

"Right you are," Quinn nodded. "Those two have paths set in stone, just like you once did. I suggest they follow them, or else my brothers and sisters might be forced to come after them."

"If your concerned with keeping order, why let this invasion go on?", Violet pointed out. "Unless this invasion was supposed to happen?"

"I can't speak of this any further," Quinn shook his head as a portal appeared right next to him and he drew his Katana from it. "One more time, leave."

"Guys," Vincent nodded. "There's no sense in you two becoming targets of his organization. We don't know how many of them there are."

"You would never be able to defeat all of us," Quinn assured. "The enforcers of order are infinite. When one of us is defeated, another is charged with taking their place. As order must always be maintained in the world of magic."

"Fascinating," Violet admitted. "Again though, I have no intentions of leaving Vincent behind."

Just then and there, another golden ship flew by and started shooting at the bridge connected to the money bin.

"Things are already changing," Quinn groaned. "Leave now, or you'll never be able to make it to your destination."

"Just let Vincent come with us," Quackfaster pointed out. "What's the harm?"

"If that bridge goes down Scrooge will be boxed in," Vincent realized.

"Now you see how imperative it is that chosen paths must be maintained," Quinn sighed. "Final warning." He got into his fighting stance ready to aim not at Vincent but Violet. "I have no qualms eliminating problem causers."

Quackfaster pulled out a sword of her own as she got between Violet and Quinn.

Vincent pulled out a couple of runes as well.

"Will you be ok?", Violet wondered.

"I'll be fine," Vincent nodded to her.

"Then fine, we can go," Violet agreed. "Only because I have a theory behind Quinn's true purpose. I think it goes beyond his duties as a mage."

"Are you sure?", Quackfaster asked Violet.

"If Vincent believes he can win this fight, then there's no reason to doubt him," Violet nodded. "I'll message you the details of the meeting."

"Thanks Violet," Vincent nodded.

The two of them ran towards the bridge as Vincent readied his runes to fight Quinn.

"You have no idea the damage you caused," Quinn growled. "How is it possible that you keep clinging to your chosen path? You shouldn't even be able to cast magic any more!"

"I'm still trying to figure that out myself," Vincent admitted. "Emotions can only focus power, it's not a source. Yet I always feel more powerful when I use them."

Quinn got into his fighting stance once more as the two of them glared at each other. Explosions could be heard all around them as the moon people continued to invade the city.

"You see this," Quinn growled. "The damages to this city would have been reduced by twenty percent if you'd just kept your beak out other people's businesses."

"How is this not my fight?", Vincent wondered. "I live in the manor, even if I didn't I live in Duckberg! I would have gotten involved anyways."

"In a much minor scale yes," Quinn admitted. "But not like this. Artifact has been known to travel the world so you could have been fighting anywhere, but now you only fight in Duckberg. Causing more problems then necessary. Mr. Elite and Rosina would have never came to this town if it wasn't for you!"

"What are you talking about?", Vincent groaned. "No more being cryptic, what am I? Where is the logic in attacking me?"

Quinn charged at Vincent who facepalmed in response and then swung his sword. Vincent managed to dodge and kick him away. "You've been training harder," Quinn realized. "So have I!"

"My chosen path has always been destruction," Vincent growled. "Now there's finally people I can be with that shows me another path! You, Rosina, Magica, and Madame Aurora keep trying to keep me away from them, why!"

"Shut up," Quinn yelled as he managed to connect his hilt to Vincent's jaw causing the duck to stumble back. Quinn then moved to slash at him again, but was blocked by Vincent's letter opener. "Don't insult me." Just like before he managed to cut across Vincent's chest causing the boy to stumble back. He then moved to finish his job, but Vincent chucked a few runes his way causing him to fly back.

Vincent grabbed onto his chest as he groaned from the pain. He got up and readied a few more runes. He couldn't beat Quinn in close combat, so he had to fight with his runes and maintain his distance.

"Tailfeather," Quinn screamed. "I'm starting to hate you as much as my sister does!" Quinn raised his blade again and then started hopping around Vincent.

Vincent was chucking his runes in each direction trying to hit Quinn, but had no luck landing any more significant blows. He didn't want to run out of any runes fighting Quinn, not when there was an alien invasion to deal with.

"You're starting to hesitate," Quinn realized. "Good, accept your fate!" Quinn moved to offense again.

Vincent created a magic shield in front of himself blocking Quinn's blade, but his shield was shattered in an instant.

"My blade defies barriers," Quinn grinned as his Katana almost cleaved Vincent's head off.

Vincent had luckily ducked in time. Well not luck, he had been practicing against foes with swords against Webby every since his last encounter with Quinn, but Quinn's style was definitely different from Webby's.

Vincent remembered his training with Violet, and how he could use his emotions to change his aura's colors. It didn't change his path, but it changed his focus. It wasn't like he could come up with an incantation on the spot, but maybe he didn't need to. Instead of focusing his power on his runes like he normally did, he placed both his palms on the ground below Quinn's feet.

"Giving up?", Quinn responded as it looked to him like Vincent was kneeling and lowering his head. "It's about time." He raised his blade above Vincent's neck. "I hope you are reborn with a more fortunate path Tailfeather. But you did fight valiantly."

Vincent closed his eyes as he tried to remember his feelings grief for his mother. Nothing was happening, the aura he found before wasn't emerging. He then tried thinking about his fear of Rosina or his hatred towards Mr. Elite. It wasn't working still, there was no magic seeping from his hands onto the ground or even in the crystals in his pocket. "I think I'm over it," Vincent realized.

"I'm glad," Quinn nodded before swinging his blade. He was blocked by another magic shield and then grunted angrily. "I thought you were giving up, you said you were over this!" He slashed again breaking the barrier, but then jumped back as he noticed part of the road was glowing blue. "You sly dog, trying to make some sort of magic land mine!"

Was that what was happening? Vincent wasn't sure, the road wasn't exploding, but Vincent felt the aura leave his body. Vincent got up from his knees and looked at his hands that had strange symbols on them that glowed blue. His black friendship bracelet that Lena gave him was also glowing blue. "I didn't say I was over living, I said I was over my grudges. I can't focus my power from them anymore. "However, this is something new."

"A Mage only walks one path," Quinn sighed. "And yet, you keep pursuing the path of Sorcery. Order will not be denied, you will not leave a mark on history!"

"I still don't know what your saying," Vincent yelled back at him. "But you're wrong, my chosen path is to leave a mark on history. I will prove to Scrooge, Madame Aurora, and my old man that I am capable of doing whatever I want! You won't stop me."

"Even if I don't," Quinn sighed. "There will be others. I am an Enforcer of Order, born to a family of assassins. There is no greater purpose then serving and protecting order. I won't let chaos win!"

"I once thought like you," Vincent admitted. "I thought everything was set in stone, but I found something greater." He looked at the friendship bracelet and then nodded. I don't draw from chaos, I draw from my friends!"

Quinn charged at Vincent again.

Vincent raised his palms as he felt his destruction aura flow through them. He pushed that energy outward firing a beam of blue magic at Quinn causing him to fly back into a wall.

"I... I," Quinn coughed. He then passed out from the attack and then faded away in front of Vincent.

Vincent pulled up his phone and saw Violet texted him that they were going to help Scrooge take the manor back. He turned to head in that direction, but felt a sharp pain in his chest. He wiped his hand across it and saw how reddened his palm was and then sighed. "Not again."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. This chapter takes place during the ending of season two. Vincent had unlocked new powers just in time for the alien invasion. Quinn, the Enforcer of Order had been defeated by Vincent. I've decided that I will go with an AU route, of course nothing that Vincent had ever done before was cannon after all. But I've been doing my best to make sure events that happen within the timeline of the show stays intact. But I can't do that anymore, not when things like Alien Invasions, F.O.W.L, and other Earth shattering events occur. Still, I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

"Stick to the plan," Scrooge ordered. "Everyone hold. Until I give word hold. Hold!"

The next battle took place in the driveway of Scrooge McDuck's Manor under the cover of the star lit night sky. The area was heavily fortified by the moon invaders. Vincent would have to admit he didn't really interact with a lot of their own forces. Of course he new Lena, Violet, Launchpad, Scrooge, Quackfaser, Mrs. Beakley, and the ghost butler Duckworth. He's at least heard of Gizmoduck, Dr. Gearloose, and Gabby McStabberson. He knows that the boys watch the two bigger birds on tv make ottomans. He knew nothing of the headless horse, the guy wearing purple, or the police woman. But the police woman stayed close to Gizmoduck, so they must at least know each other and Scrooge rode the headless horse, so they had to of been very familiar with each other.

As for the guy in purple, he was driving with Launchpad towards the battle, and bumping into rocks as they did so.

"Ok, here we go," Launchpad spoke up as he tried readjusting himself multiple times.

"Oh fine, just go," Scrooge called out, giving the order to attack.

Everyone charged and met the moon warriors in battle.

At first Vincent was throwing runes to make them scatter from the explosions, but then he became more comfortable using the blue energy beams he could fire from the markings on his hands. He begun chasing some of the moon invaders inside of the woods along with Scrooge's Butler.

"When did he learn that?", Lena asked Violet.

Violet shrugged at her.

Lena started throwing purple blasts of energy herself at each of the moon warriors, she even turned one of their guns into a bird. Well she did have a larger range on how she could use her ability thanks to being a sorceress.

Violet was swinging around a morning star mace made of pure magic conjured by Lena.

"Cool," Vincent admitted. "How long could she do that?" He then moved along through the woods continuing to keep the moon invaders separated from their own forces. He saw that the Purple Guy, Scrooge, and Launchpad had all drove on ahead towards the mansion to finish things themselves. Which was good, this was part of Scrooge's plan. The larger group was meant to provide a distraction while he went and took on Lunaris.

At some point in time, Harpies were assisting in the attack by carrying some of the moon invaders off.

Vincent heard that the family had to deal with harpies at some point, but he was still in awe of the mythical creatures. "This is more my speed," Vincent grinned. "No space age nonsense, just good old ancient mythology. Although I'm seeing it with my own eyes, so it isn't mythology anymore." Though Vincent shouldn't have gotten distracted, because he saw Dr. Gearloose get disintegrated in front of Gizmoduck.

"Dr. Gearloose," Gizmoduck yelled.

"Don't worry," Gyro spoke up as he emerged from the middle of nowhere. "That was a clone." Then he was disintegrated.

"Ok that might have been me," another clone spoke up. "None of us really know anymore. Charge!"

"And cloning real now to," Vincent realized as he saw a group of Dr. Gearlooses attacking the moon invaders. He slid down the hillside to assist with cover fire as he saw the bulk of the moon forces were in that direction heading towards Mrs. Beakley.

She was tossing them around like rag dolls as she performed her martial arts. She then received a blast to the shoulder forcing her to hide behind cover.

"Mrs. Beakley," Vincent shouted as he moved to assist her. He created a shield of magic between them as Mrs. Beakley made a call to Scrooge with one of their lightbulb robots.

The moon invaders then changed the focus of their attack on Vincent when they saw he was the one projecting the shield.

Vincent then created a magic shielding in front of himself blocking their attacks, but then received a few blasts to the back. His sealing magic allowed him to absorb some of the damage without incinerating like Dr. Gearloose, but their were a few burns on his back from the attack as he fell behind a tree.

"Vincent," Mrs. Beakley called out back to him.

"Stay down," Vincent yelled back.

"Mr. McDuck," Mrs. Beakley called into her communication device. "I don't know how much longer we can hold them!"

"Trust Me Beakley," Scrooge answered. "It's going just as planned."

Vincent groaned as he pulled himself behind cover as the moon invaders begun to surround him. He created a shield of magic around his body as they all begun simultaneously firing at him. His wound from Quinn had opened up again and now he had three new fresh ones in the back thanks to the moon invaders. Vincent saw that the markings on his hands were beginning to fade from the overuse of his manna.

"Just surrender," Beakley ordered as she slipped away.

Vincent realized that she was right and put his arms up. He was dragged away and brought to an area where some of their other forces were. Before hearing a voice echoing across the hills. Vincent looked up to see a projection of Lunaris hovering over where the mansion should be. The golden ship they were trying to capture had vanished as well. He must have been talking to Scrooge, because his projection was looking downwards towards the roof of the mansion. Though the voice was loud, Vincent was too far away and too much in a daze to hear what the moon general had to say.

The police woman checked on Vincent's wounds as the other member's of Scrooge's army were being brought to them.

"Guess it's all up to Scrooge now," Vincent groaned.

"Keep your eyes on the ones with the projectiles," one of the moon warriors ordered the others.

"We won't do anything crazy," Gizmoduck assured. "Right guys?"

"Totally," Lena nodded.

"Absolutely," Vincent agreed. He was almost out of manna anyways, so he doubted he'd be much help. He could try chucking runes again, but he knew he was going to be blasted the moment he started reaching for anything.

The group were all placed in handcuffs and they were brought towards Scrooge's mansion. As this went on an even larger ship begun to fly towards the center of Duckberg.

"The one on the mansion was a decoy," Vincent realized.

"Again," Dr. Gearloose sighed. "A very well thought out plan."

"Is this it?", Lena wondered. "Are we all just going to wait helplessly?"

"We have little choice," Vincent admitted. "We're lucky we haven't sustained any casualties so far." He looked at Dr. Gearloose and then squinted. "At least I think we didn't..."

"I'm not a clone," Dr. Gearloose explained. "At least I think I'm not."

The next mourning Vincent laid against a wall in the mansion's living room watching as more families from Duckberg were being hauled up inside Scrooge's Mansion. Perhaps the Moon Soldiers thought it was easiest to keep everyone in the town in one spot. Aside from that, it had begun snowing outside. "What is going on out there?"

"Quiet you," one of the moon soldiers ordered.

Vincent had learned, from listening in on moon invaders broadcasts, that Della went rogue on her end of the mission in order to keep the boys and Webby safe. Nobody knew where any of them were, but the moon invaders thought that they had perished. Surely they were fine, it was going to take more then a few moon soldiers to stop Webby or the boys. At least that's what Vincent wanted to think, but the moon invaders had turned Scrooge's whole plan upside down on itself. Vincent didn't want to think the worse, but he was never really an optimist. He could feel his manna returning to himself, and though he couldn't see the markings on his hands, thanks to the way he was bound, he could feel them. He clenched his hands as he started controlling his breathing.

"Don't even think about it," Lena spoke up at Vincent.

"What? I wasn't going to do anything," Vincent lied. But as always, he was a terrible liar. He couldn't look Lena in the eyes when telling her that.

"Look I know this is hard," Lena begun. "But you don't have to jump into danger every chance you get."

"We're running out of options," Vincent groaned.

"Until Scrooge is confirmed to be defeated that will never be the case," Lena assured him.

"Something could have happened to Webby," Vincent pointed out.

"No proof of that either," Violet added. "I doubt Webbigail would be defeated so easily, even by an invading force."

"I don't know," Vincent shook his head. "Lunaris stated he was going after Scrooge's family from the very beginning. Meanwhile Scrooge's family is nowhere to be seen. Mrs. Beakley is still out there somewhere, maybe I can escape and meet up with her."

"If you cause a commotion here it will only put more people in danger," Violet informed with a stern voice. "They've got pretty much the whole city locked up in this building."

"I know that but."

I'm sorry Vincent, but you are in no shape to take on the entire invading army by yourself. If you'd of let Quackfaster and I help you against your foe Quinn, you wouldn't have suffered damages before the battle. If you'd have stayed in the forest with the rest of us, you wouldn't have taken as much damage during the battle. Your being reckless Vincent, and it's time you slow it down."

Vincent stared at Violet who only glared back at him and then nodded. "Fine, I'll stay out of this one. But, the moment I find out something bad has happened to Webby, Scrooge, or any of their family members I'm done restraining myself."

"Same," Lena nodded.

Gizmoduck and the police woman also nodded to them in agreement.

"Ok," Vincent smiled. "So we wait."

By the end of the next day, the snow started to vanish. The Earth was apparently pulled out of orbit because of the larger ship. Lunaris's plan was to make the Earth revolve around the moon. Unfortunately for him, the Duck family was still alive and fighting. They had taken out the larger ship using a giant krill. No it wasn't an exaggeration. Vincent was staring at a giant Krill in the front lawn of the McDuck manor.

"What a weird week it's been," Vincent admitted.

"Vincent," Webby called out as she ran over to him.

The moon people had started letting go of the hostages as they realized that they didn't fear or hate Earth as much as they thought they did. General Lunaris was manipulating them the whole time.

"So we survived that," Louie pointed out. "What do we do now?"

"I don't know," Della admitted. "But we'll do it together."

Everyone started huddling together as Webby hugged Scrooge ,and Della and Donald hugged the boys.

Just then the frame froze.

"You see that," a man wearing robes spoke up to a giant lady carrying a giant beam balance. "It's all changed! Quinn failed his mission and now we are entering a new timeline. I ask the Karmic Court to bring justice towards this Vincent Tailfeather."

There were a couple different people in robes all awaiting the response of the Bailiff or the Lady of Justice.

"Silence," the Bailiff called out. "The one in question right now is not Vincent Tailfeather. The threads of order had been severed because of the one known as Anya Aurora, Mistress of Chaos, and owner of Artifact."

Chained up in the accused stand, Madame Aurora awaited her punishment.

"How could you do this Aurora?", the cloaked man growled. "That boy is messing with things he doesn't even understand."

"I tried keeping him on track," Madame Aurora assured. "But he grew fond of the pink girl. It's her fault he strayed from his path and that he broke his oath. I merely wanted to lead him to do great things, but now he's completely out of my control."

"So you plead innocent," the Bailiff questioned.

"Until proven otherwise," Madame Aurora nodded.

"Very well," the Bailiff called out. "The court is now in session."

The man in the cloak sighed before taking his place in the courtroom.

Madame Aurora looked up at the screen towards Vincent. "What have you gotten yourself into you dumb boy?"

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Season 3 has begun, meaning we are on the final season of the story... maybe. I initially wanted this story to outlast Rage of a Red Duck, because I could feel the ending of that story wrapping up as well. Then I wound up focusing on this story for a while and ignoring the other one, so now I have both getting ready to finish up at the same time. To be fair, season 3 is a long season and I do have a few different side plots to finish as well. The Enforcers of Order, the Shadow Syndicate, Rosina, and the main story line F.O.W.L. Though I will say I wanted to stay away from the cannon for the longest time. That's not going to happen anymore, we are officially in an A.U and I've thought of many ways I can go about that. But for now I hope you all continue to enjoy the story if so far you've enjoyed seasons one and two.

The days turned back to somewhat normal after the moon invasions. A lot of the moon invaders decided to stay on Earth because the living conditions were way better than on the moon. Given that the moon was like a wasteland that also contained acid spitting spider mites, that wasn't surprising. Vincent was able to get back to work on what was important. Finding a new adventure for he and Webby to tackle together. Of course, there were the other messes that needed to be cleaned up, Rosina and the Cult of Isis, plus Mr. Elite and the Shadow Syndicate. Not to mention, Violet now wants to compare Vincent's new powers to Lena's. Still, with Quinn defeated, Vincent was feeling a little bit more confident in his own abilities. Not to mention, the last few times he faced Rosina, he was able to resist her control. Maybe he could even beat Mr. Elite with his newfound in power.

The main issue now was that finding new adventures was going to be tough. His hunt for Quetzalcoatl's Amulet was the last real adventure he had done, and even that one was more like sight seeing. At least it was until the Cult of Isis kidnapped Scrooge and Vincent. Vincent shook his head. No it didn't matter if there was profit or power in the next adventure. Sight seeing was enough, especially if it meant he could enjoy the views with his unrelated, little sister.

Vincent's train of thought was then cut off by Donald fighting with a mosquito.

"Bad attitude about nature," Della completed her statement.

The Duck family were at a convention for woodchucks, to watch Huey and Violet compete for the rank of senior woodchuck. At least most of the Duck family knew about Violet competing. Huey seemed somewhat surprised when Launchpad called out her name during the speech.

"Congratulations to my close personal friend," Launchpad begun.

Huey moves expecting to be called upon.

"Violet Sabrewing," Launchpad finished.

Vincent and everyone else clapped as Violet approached the other Woodchucks.

"Sorry I'm late," Violet apologized. "I was helping an elderly woman cross the street."

"Woah, that's my sister from a couple Misters," Lena chanted.

She seemed rather into the competitiveness of this event.

Vincent wasn't really sure who to root for personally.

"And this year we have a second candidate for senior woodchuck," Launchpad continued. "Dewey's brother!" He pointed to Huey, and Vincent then facepalmed.

The poor boy was even more nervous now. Still everyone clapped for him as well.

Della even yelled out, "That's my kid!"

"As is our solemn custom," Launchpad read aloud. "In the event of two candidates. Our competitors will go head to head in the most intense, physical and mental trial of their skills. The Jr. Woodchuck wilderness challenge. There can only be one Senior Woodchuck! Huh, neat..."

The crowd cheered Violet's name as she seemed to be the preferred candidate.

Once everything settled down, the group had gathered around Huey. At least the duck kids and Violet did. Della was busy untangling Donald and Violet's dads went off somewhere else.

"How did this happen," Huey wondered. "If I'm not the best Jr. Woodchuck, then who am I?"

"You're still a great Jr. Woodchuck," Webby assured. Then she turned to Violet. "You're also great." Then she turned back to Huey. "You're going to win this easy." Then she turned back to Violet again. "He just needs more encouragement right now."

"I think it'd be easier to just play neutral for this one," Vincent figured.

"Don't you live with Huey though?", Louie pointed out.

"That's a good point," Vincent admitted.

"Isn't Violet helping you learn about your powers though?", Lena added.

"Also a good point," Vincent agreed. "See, neutral is best."

"You know what," Huey decided. "Nothing can stop me with my trusty Jr. Woodchuck guidebook and my.."

Launchpad then took the guidebook from Huey. "No guidebooks allowed during the challenge."

"Unfortunate," Vincent added.

"Who needs a big book of rules, am I right?", Dewey rhetorically asked.

"Huey," Huey answered. "Huey needs a book of rules."

"I think what Dewey is trying to say is that you were born for this," Louie figured. "Now get out there and show the other nerds that you are king nerd."

"Come on Hubert," Violet called out. "A Woodchuck mustn't be late."

Lena started cheering Violet's name as they walked away. Vincent saw the rest of the crowd was headed that way as well and decided to follow.

Webby, Louie, and Dewey all went with Della to see what Scrooge was up to.

"Uh guys... never mind," Vincent decided. "We'll catch up another time." He wasn't going to miss Huey and Violet's big moment for a Scrooge story anyways. The next bit was just Launchpad explaining some more about the challenge.

Violet and Huey were each given flags to place on markers along the pathway. Their journey would end after hiking a mountain. Whoever finishes first would be named the Senior Woodchuck.

"Ready?", Launchpad asked.

"I was born ready," Huey responded with determination.

"If you are as prepared as a helpless baby then I will beat you easily," Violet broke character for a moment. "Apologies, Lena told me that friendly smack talk is expected in competitions such as these."

"Call him a clown," Lena ordered.

"Clown," Violet repeated.

"Yeah you're too into this," Vincent pointed out to Lena.

"Hey, may the best Woodchuck win," Huey extended his hand.

"Likewise," Violet smiled as she reached back.

"Go, go, go, go, go," Launchpad rapidly shouted, scarring the children into running.

Vincent waited for what seemed to be like hours inside the mountain where Huey and Violet were headed towards. Launchpad had a shortcut that the people who wanted to be at the finish line when the challengers arrived could take.

The Duck family went their own separate direction, which Vincent wasn't mad about. He wasn't expecting to be asked to tag along, and he probably would have said no anyways. He was more invested to see who was the winner between Violet and Huey. Both were smart and resourceful.

Violet had proven this when dealing with the Moon invaders, when their path was blocked towards the money bin.

Huey had also proven this when he translated inscriptions back at the Temple of Helios. He easily found an emergency exit, even under pressure of the temple collapsing.

The two of them were equals in Vincent's mind. They both came to visit him when he was in the hospital, and they both were there for him when his powers were turning against himself. Sure they both had their flaws also. Like the time Huey got in a fight with Dewey and got them all stuck in a painting, or the time Violet was tricked by Rosina into thinking she was a damsel in distress. No one is without flaws, and out of all the kids those two seemed most likely to overcome those flaws.

This for some reason triggered a bad memory inside Vincent. "I already told you," the memory of Madame Aurora spoke within his mind. "She was eating out of the palms of that Lena girl's hands. Her fate was decided the moment she was born gullible."

Vincent sighed as he leaned back against the cave wall. Madame Aurora was referring to Webby in that memory, before the Shadow War. It seemed like forever ago, and Vincent wasn't sure why thinking about Huey and Violet's strengths and flaws brought out that memory. Did he think Webby might still be gullible? No of course he didn't think that. Of course she's trusting, but that's her strength, not her weakness.

Violet and Huey emerged from a elevator in the mountain.

"Launchpad?", they simultaneously spoke up in surprise.

"Launchpad?", the rest of the Duck family also questioned when they entered the cave following a song bird.

"Hey I'm Launchpad," Launchpad responded. "You guys are just in time to see the winner."

"Yes," Della yelled. "That's my boy!"

"Actually... I lost," Huey admitted.

Everyone gasped.

"That can't be right," Della yelled angrily at Launchpad. "The challenge was rigged, my boy deserves to win."

"No mom," Huey disagreed. "I didn't, and that's OK."

"Yeah you lost," Lena then yelled. "Because you're a.."

"Lena, shush," Violet ordered.

"Launchpad," Huey spoke up. "I will take my failure badge please."

"Here, take one of mine," Launchpad insisted as he revealed he had a bunch of failure badges.

A few different people seemed dumbfounded by that.

"It builds character," Vincent half joked.

"And now welcome the new Senior Woodchuck, Violet Apollonia Sabrewing."

The crowd cheered and Lena hugged Violet.

"Congrats Violet," Vincent called out.

Scrooge was saying something as well, but Vincent couldn't hear him over the songbird. Scrooge became annoyed with this and yelled at the songbird to be quiet.

"Wait," Huey wondered. "That song, is that the titter twill bird of knowledge?"

"What?", Vincent responded.

"The who badu bird what now?", Louie responded.

"The legendary Mascot of the Woodchucks."

"Ah," Vincent responded. He watched the bird continue to dance as it rammed into a metallic disk on the wall, possibly bronze. The disk unscrewed and unlatched a rock that turned out to be a safe. Inside the safe was an old book.

"The treasure was a book," Louie growled. "Boo."

"It's Finches lost adventure journal," Scrooge explained. "It contains all the adventures she had, advice she left for future generations."

"She really did have the answer to everything," Webby figured.

"Well almost everything," Scrooge corrected.

"The missing mysteries?", Huey questioned. "This is a list of all the things Finch never found. The Stone of What was, the Lost Harp of Mervana, the Third Eye Diamond. This could help us find the greatest lost mysteries of all time!"

"Now that is an adventure," Scrooge grinned. "What do you say family?"

Huey, Dewey, Louie, Webby, Della, and Vincent all started cheering.

"His interference is getting out of hand," the man in robes spoke up. "The timeline is at least keeping conversations somewhat the same, but how long until it takes a completely different turn?"

"What must I do?", a girl in robes wondered.

"Even if we remove him now the damage will be done," the man in robes sighed. "I can't get the Karmic Court on his case until something far more devastating occurs. For now keep an eye on him and keep him out of those adventures. I want every sight of Vincent Tailfeather scrubbed out of Duckberg. That means his fishing job, his library check out record, his unpublished novels, and most importantly his place on Webbigail's family chart."

"If things can't go back to normal, why fight it? How did it get this bad?"

"We are currently blaming Madame Aurora for this," the man in the cloak admitted. "But we both know it was because someone stuck their nose where it didn't belong. So are you going to fix this?"

The robe wearing girl bowed and then exited the room.

"I want that one," Mr. Elite smiled pointing towards the Fountain of Youth back at F.O.W.L headquarters. "But not the whole object, just a bottle of it's waters."

"I could have sworn you've already eaten youth maintaining herbs," Bradford pointed out. "Are they wearing off already?"

"If you must know it isn't for me," Mr. Elite shook his head. "If you acquire what I seek, I will cease all Shadow Syndicate operations until your judgement day."

The F.O.W.L agents all stared at him.

"I'll let you take the first and possibly only shot needed at Scrooge," Mr. Elite translated for himself. "I will operate as normal until then."

"You must really think we can't get you this bottle of water," a bird with a metal beak laughed.

"Oh I'm sure you'll get it," Mr. Elite laughed. "I just don't think any of you has what it takes to finish the job."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Season 3 has begun, meaning we are on the final season of the story... maybe. I've got a few different plots going on in this story, and I will try and knock them out before the big finally of Season 3. However, I might try and go for a Season 4 which means (Time/Me) Won't be bound by a predetermined story line anymore. I am interested to see how it goes. I hope you all are as well.

Vincent tossed and turned in his sleep. He was dreaming about being in Egypt as the Cult of Isis was surrounding him carrying sacrificial daggers. They were chanting about how his blood would reawaken their goddess. The accuracy of the ritual was uncanny as well, there was a high priestess standing in the corner reading from a golden book, meanwhile Mr. Elite was reading from a black book. "W-what's going on? How did I get bound?" Vincent remembered he could use beams of energy now and used it to break his bindings. He felt weakened for some reason and limped his way out of the room. The cult of Isis did not bother stopping him, and Mr. Elite gave a more disappointed look than anything. Vincent closed the door behind him and saw he was in a completely different area. He was back at Duckberg as the Moonlanders were firing away at the Duck Family with their laser guns. He saw Mrs. Beakley getting grazed in the arm like she did during the battle, and he saw Webby and the other kids getting backed into a corner.

"She's the one keeping you from me," Rosina assessed from behind him. She waved her hand causing the possessed Moonlanders to aim their fire arms at Webby.

"Webby," Vincent yelled as he tried to make his way to them, but he still felt weighed down. "Webby!" Vincent woke up in his bed as a large heavy book fell off of himself. The book was another book on Ancient Magic artifacts that Vincent was reading the previous night. It must have been the object causing his in dream sleep paralysis. He rubbed his eyes as he looked at the time, it was still only six o'clock, but he didn't care. He got out from the covers and headed outside of his room. "I was never supposed to be this way," Vincent grunted. He headed downstairs and saw Donald was up watching T.V. in the living room with bags under his eyes. Donald seemed to be watching some sort of Sitcom show that was filmed in front of a live audience. It was a simple show about everyday life.

"I wish things were like that," Donald mumbled to himself half asleep.

Vincent barely understood what Donald said, because Donald's voice prevented himself from speaking like others. But Vincent understood enough to nod. "Same," Vincent admitted. He only half admitted he wanted life to be simple. The other side of himself actually enjoyed the the call to adventure, the fighting, the exploring, and the knowledge that came with it. Recently he's even felt less burdened by his own power, instead that regret was towards all the enemies he has made.

"Donald?", Mrs. Beakley spoke up as she headed past the living room.

Donald turned off the T.V. as he got up and headed out.

"What's his problem?", Mrs. Beakley wondered.

"He's been feeling down about all the danger we're in, I assume anyways," Vincent explained. "How's your shoulder?"

"I told you before, the Moon Soldiers barely grazed me," Mrs. Beakley explained. "I was already healed by the next morning. It was a good thing to, because I had to fire Launchpad at the enemy's ship."

"W-what?"

"Nevermind, why aren't you in bed?", Mrs. Beakley questioned.

"I'm an early bird," Vincent lied. He tried to force himself to stare into Beakley's eyes when saying that so he wouldn't give himself away, but that only made it worse.

"Actually you prefer late night reading if I'm not mistake," Mrs. Beakley figured. "Usually you don't wake up until much later in the morning. What's going on with you young man?"

"Nothing's going on," Vincent shook his head. "I'm switching it up. I'll studying both late and early. Until I get my foes off my back, there isn't much time for rest."

"That's twice you've lied to me Vincent," Mrs. Beakley shook her head. "I won't push you any further, but I do advise you be more open and honest."

"That was the second time," Vincent mumbled.

"Yes, you lied twice," Mrs. Beakley repeated.

"I meant, getting shot," Vincent remembered. "Mr. Elite shot you once when you rescued me from their lair. How are you able to shrug it off?"

"I've been trained to endure pain," Mrs. Beakley shrugged. "I've been trained to ensure even if I take damage it will not be in my most vital areas. Is that what's been keeping you up?"

"No its just.. I never properly thanked you," Vincent admitted. "For taking that first bullet for me. You've been as amazing as Webby's stories had always depicted you."

"Oh stop," Mrs. Beakley smiled. "You'll make me blush. Now come on, if you aren't getting rest I could use your help preparing breakfast."

"Yes Ma'am," Vincent nodded.

It was another day at the McDuck manor. At least Vincent thought so as he was preparing coffee, tea, and juices for the Duck Family. Vincent was wearing his usual white button down shirt with black bow tie and black vest, as most waiters do.

Vincent turns his head and as he does the audience cheers.

Huey stumbled into the kitchen with a worried look on his face. "Vincent, do you know what's happening here?"

"I'm making you guys drinks?", Vincent responded, surprised by the younger duck's outburst.

"No, something is wrong here," Huey panicked. "There's these voices, they won't stop laughing!"

Vincent's eyes darted left and right. Then he took the juice cup that had Huey's name on it, dumped it into the sink and then filled the glass with water. "Sugars the last thing you right now.

Audience laughs at Vincent's comment.

"This is serious," Huey yelled at him.

"I know, its a good source of energy," Vincent nodded. "But you've got a little too much energy going on."

Audience laughs again as Vincent heads to Huey with the glass of water.

"I don't need that," Huey yelled as he swatted it out of Vincent's hand. "I didn't mean to do that."

"Hey calm down kid," Vincent smiled. "You know there's no crying over spilled... water... wait a minute."

Audience laughs again, even harder.

"Why won't it stop?", Huey screams as he leaves the kitchen.

"What's his problem?", Vincent asked Donald and Dewey who both had matching Mohawks. "Ok, you two have your own things going on... I'm just gonna go."

Audience cheers as Vincent exits the kitchen.

Vincent couldn't really find anyone, but he did here Launchpad's band playing in the garage and decided to take the drinks to them instead. As he entered four of the Duck family members fell through the ceiling, and the rest of them entered from the same door as he did. "Oh, convenient," Vincent admiited. "Why's he tied up?" Vincent pointed at a man in a brown jacket and hat, similar to how Vincent dressed... wait a minute why did he think he dressed like that?

"What in the blazes," Mrs. Beakley pointed out as she Dewey and Webby ran in.

"What did you do?", Webby growled at the tied up man.

"Oh no," Donald responded, a lot clearer then usual. "The office, the outfits, the glint on the buttons. The photos ruined."

"Forget the Photo, we're trapped in a t.v show," Della yelled.

"First we get an audition, and now we get a t.v show?", Launchpad questioned. "Wow, your good." He was speaking to the tied up man as well.

"I've missed a great section of what's going on here," Vincent figured.

"I wasn't sure how to work your character in," the tied up man admitted.

The Audience laughs again

"Guys this is nuts," Huey groaned. "Shouldn't we be on an adventure or something?"

"Well getting the lid off that peanut butter was an adventure," Donald responded nervously.

"I think the lad is right," Scrooge pointed out. "We should be out adventuring?"

"We need to figure out what happened before this morning," Louie figured.

"Easy," Donald waved it away. "Louie broke Della's favorite vase and learned an important lesson about honesty."

Audience laughs

"I'm not talking about what happened last episode, I'm talking about what happened here in the first place," Huey sighed.

"If only I could remember," Dewey rubbed under his beak.

The screen begins to fade and shimmer, causing everyone to freak out.

"Wait that's it," Huey realized. "We need a flashback. Everybody slightly tilt your heads to the left and start stroking your chins."

"Ok guys, we should really get back to the plot... photo!", Donald tried to change the subject.

Everyone did as Huey asked and the screen once again begun to fade into smoke and shimmer.

Flashback

They remembered they were in a cave sitting on a pile of treasure. They were looking for the lost genie lamp of Collie Baba.

"How many lamps did this jerk have?", Louie wondered.

"I know right," Vincent groaned as he blasted a few scorpions away. "Madame Aurora had two back at Artifact I'm pretty sure."

Donald was muttering something to himself as well, as he was huddled in a corner rocking back and forth. Suddenly a genie appeared, agreeing to grant Donald's wish, whatever it was.

End of Flashback

"Donald," they all simultaneously called out.

"Ah phoey," Donald groaned.

"Curse me kilts," Scrooge sighed.

"Back on the moon," Della begun.

"That's how he Dewey's it," Dewey announced.

"I'm not a spy," Mrs. Beakley assured.

"Oh boy," Louie groaned.

"I'm just gonna go," Vincent decided.

"Everyone stop catch phrasing," Huey yelled.

"Wait, is I'm not a spy really my catchphrase?", Mrs. Beakley complained.

"Uncle Donald, you wished for this?", Louie questioned.

"I wished for this five times a day," Donald argued. "How was I supposed to know this time, there would be a lamp under me!"

Everyone stands awkwardly as the audience laughs some more.

"Wait," Webby realized. "That genie from the flashback looked awfully familiar."

The group turns to see the tied up man trying to hop out of the garage.

"Hey, where do you think your going photographer?", Webby accused. "Or should I say spy, or should I say genie!"

"Ok, ok," the tied up man sighed. "You got me, shaboey. The name's Gene!" The genie revealed himself with big neon lights.

"Your the guy from the pep commercial," Huey realized.

"I'm still lost," Vincent groaned.

"How many secrets does this guy have?", Launchpad wondered.

"Send us home now buddy," Della yelled.

"This is all just a wacky mix up," Gene explained. "Which makes for good T.V, am I right?"

Scrooge grabs him next.

"Sorry, I can't help you," Gene apologized as Scrooge growled at him. "Only the lamps master can do that, he's got two wishes left you know."

Everyone turns back to Donald, as the audience laughs again.

"This is hell," Vincent realized.

"Now you get it," Huey rolled his eyes at Vincent. He then turns to Donald. "You've been able to wish us out this whole time?"

"Come on, it's not so bad here, is it?", Donald rubbed his shoulder. "Silly problems, comforting music, and everything gets resolved nicely in the end. Without no one getting hurt, or captured, or lost."

Vincent did remember that earlier that morning he did agree with Donald that life would be better this way. But he only half thought that, and now that he could hear a live audience constantly mocking him, his feelings towards that completely flopped.

"But that's not who we are," Huey pointed out. "We go on adventures, travel the world, defy danger. That's what makes us, us."

"You know what, maybe we should be more normal," Donald yelled. "If you want out, fine. I'll be in Scrooge's office, getting ready for our normal family photo."

"If Donald doesn't wish us out, how long will we be stuck in here?", Mrs. Beakley wondered.

Vincent looked back at the live studio audience as Gene explained their situation. Vincent had read up on Genie lamps the previous night in his book on ancient artifacts and had learned that a wish is like a living entity. It will do whatever it takes to keep itself alive.

"It's not so bad guys," Dewey assured. "We get to stay here where I'm a star and everyone thinks I'm hilarious. Shadewey!"

"Dewey this place is horrifying," Huey argued. "We have to find the lamp and wish ourselves out of this nightmare."

"Um," Vincent was about to retort before the people in the audience started booing. "It's not that simple." The freakish audience begun to leave their seats and head towards the Duck family.

Everyone screamed at that sight and begun to run.

"Careful the wish won't make it easy," Gene called after them.

As they were chased Vincent remembered that he could shoot beams from his hands now. He turned around and aimed his palms, but nothing came out.

"You don't have powers here," Gene reminded him. "You just serve drinks!"

"Oh come on," Vincent yelled back at him.

"I didn't know what to do with your character!", Gene explained as Vincent ran. "You were supposed to be a normal family."

"You let Mrs. Beakley be a spy!"

"I'm not a sp... never mind," Mrs. Beakley responded, annoyed that, that was her catchphrase.

The group managed to escape towards the living room of the manor which was completely distorted. The flesh faced monsters were crawling out of floor boards and attacking them from all sides. Vincent used his training from Webby to at least fight them in hand to hand combat. Meanwhile Launchpad had three girls attacking him that were a part of his future episode story line. Louie was attacked by his pet snake that got lost and Huey was being attacked by tiny versions of Johnny and Randy. Scrooge managed to save Huey, Webby managed to save Louie from his snake before he and Dewey hid under a table. Vincent assisted Launchpad by kicking away a few more audience members. Donald then came back into the living room and he looked pissed.

"That's my family!" Donald then charged and everyone cheered for him.

Launchpad then found his saxaphone and hit away another audience member with it. There was a ton of chaos until the duck family was backed towards the center of the room standing in a circle.

"Let's get quacking," Donald mused.

Everyone then started punching and kicking audience members, as the flesh faced freaks kept charging.

Goofy took a picture of Donald during the chaos, but had the flash on irritating him. "Whoops sorry."

Donald looked up surprised. "Huh, the lamp."

"A lamp on a lamp, how you going to get that down."

"I can't blast it down," Vincent admitted. As he stated this, an audience member struck goofy with her claws causing him to yelp and fly in the air. "But I won't need to."

The lamp then fell down into Donalds hands. "I wish to undo my last wish," Donald called out.

"Your wish is my command," Gene assured. "Shaboey!"

"We have our work cut out for us," the robed man admitted as he rubbed the sides of his eyes. "Now there's a photo of Vincent fighting along side with the Duck family on a mission he wasn't even supposed to be a part of!"

"I'm going to make my move soon," the robed girl stated. "I promise."

"It's going to be too late," the robe man yelled as he pointed towards a projected image of Donald's fridge. Vincent was next to Webby in the photo as Webby landed an uppercut on one of the flesh faced audience members. "Vincent's now a part of the genie mission. Please intervene before he winds up on another one!"

"I will," the girl explained. "I couldn't interfere when a genie was involved, the damages on the Path of Order would have been catastrophic."

"You would know all about messing with genie wishes," the robed man growled at her before heading away.

She turned back to the photo and looked at Vincent standing next to Webby. "I won't be replaced Vinney, I promise."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. So Vincent is actively changing things in history. He has no idea he is doing this, but the Enforcers of Order are working to fix this problem by removing all traces of Vincent. The Duck family are unaware of these foes. To add to that, Mr. Elite is interested in the Fountain of Youth, so the Shadow Syndicate will make their move pretty soon as well. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent was hiding in the living room of McDuck manor. This was his quickest most dangerous foe yet. A well trained veteran when it came to the art of stealth, someone who could beat even Britt in hand to hand combat. Vincent wiped sweat off of his forehead as he grabbed his gun. The foe had already taken out Huey, Dewey, and Louie like they were nothing. "I'm not afraid," Vincent yelled, giving away his position. His foe already knew where he was anyways, they were biding their time, waiting for the moment Vincent was most vulnerable.

"An unwise mistake," Vincent foe spoke up as she camouflaged from the couch.

"W-what?", Vincent responded before ducking away from a few darts. He fired back at her, but she only flipped away and hid once more.

"You should just give up," Huey sighed as he headed towards the kitchen. "She's too good at this game."

"Yeah, but that's what makes it challenging," Vincent laughed. "Besides, I have to avenge my fallen comrades. Don't worry Huey, your death won't be in vein!" Vincent tried to sound as dramatic as possible, getting an eye roll from Huey. Then Vincent ducked away from a few more darts.

"Seriously, how are you keeping track of her?", Huey wondered.

"Years of training as a mercenary," Vincent bragged, when actually he was watching Webby through a nearby mirror. Though something seemed off now that he got a good look at her position. She wasn't moving. "Wait a minute, does she have life size dummies of herself?"

Vincent was tackled from behind as Webby landed on top of him from the ceiling. Vincent groaned from that blow, as Webby aimed her own gun at him.

"Any last words before I send you to your comrades?", Webby grinned.

"Go ahead," Vincent smirked back. "But you'll never see Private Jefferson again."

"W-what? I lost him at the jungle of Brazil?"

"I only made you think that you lost him during the explosion," Vincent played into her fantasy. "He was right here on home soil the whole time."

"Where is he? I have ways of making you talk!"

"Seriously Vincent," Louie called out. "Tap out."

"You don't want to upset her when she's in character," Dewey agreed.

Vincent realized they might have had a point when he saw her go for a coat hanger and some ducktape. "W-what are those for? What's she going to do with a coat hanger?"

"Oh boy," Louie facepalmed.

"Can I take my blindfold off yet?", Webby wondered as she was excitedly led towards the docks.

"Not yet," Vincent laughed. "Besides, you made me where one all mourning."

"You refused to tell me where Private Jefferson was," Webby shrugged.

"It was a game... nevermind," Vincent sighed. "You can take off your blindfold now."

When Webby regained her vision she saw a small wooden ship with sails floating on the water. Though small was subjective comparing it to the boats that Scrooge had. It was smaller then Fisher and Mann's boat, but it was bigger than the one Huey, Dewey, and Louie had. "It's so cool," Webby gawked.

It had taken many long months, but Vincent had finally made enough where he could buy his own ship. Sure it was a small sail boat, close to that of a sloop, but it was big enough if all the duck kids wanted to sail on it together and still have enough storage space for food and tackle boxes. Of course, Vincent was taking it on it's first adventure with just Webby. They've never done an adventure where it was just the two of them, at least not since they first met. Next time, Vincent was sure he'd allow others to travel with them.

"This is amazing," Webby squealed as she looked out towards the water. "I can't believe we're finally going on an adventure together."

"Took the words out of my mouth," Vincent smiled. "We shouldn't be going too far though, I kinda wanted to explore some nearby caves."

"Aren't you worried the Shadow Syndicate might be in them?", Webby wondered. "Or worse, Rosina!" Webby said Rosina with way more malice then Shadow Syndicate.

"Have you even met Rosina?", Vincent wondered.

"I don't need to, to know she's my sworn enemy," Webby growled. "She declared war on Lena and she wants to use you as a weapon. She better hope she never meets me."

"That's for sure," Vincent grinned. "I don't think those guys will be giving us trouble. Like us they hunt artifacts, and again, there shouldn't be any historical items in these caves. This is just supposed to be a fun adventure where we can spend some time together."

"I'm glad," Webby sighed in relief. "Earlier today I was supposed to be just having a fun time at Funzo's with with Dewey, Launchpad, and Scrooge. But Scrooge got way too into skeeball."

"Scrooge play's games?", Vincent questioned.

"No, not really," Webby shook her head. "So you really think this will just be a normal day? With our family?"

"Normal is subjective," Vincent admitted. "But we aren't traveling to another country or anything, we're just exploring some caves off the coast of Duckburg."

"Yeah but the Herbs of Glaucus weren't too far away either," Webby pointed out. "Neither was the Shadow Syndicate's hidden layer."

"Neither of which we found any artifacts," Vincent assured. "Trust me, if there was anything magic in this area, Madame Aurora or Scrooge would have found it long before I started living in the mansion."

"Well alright then," Webby nodded. "So any commands captain?"

"I'll let you steer, while I navigate," Vincent grinned as he grabbed a telescope. "This is going to be our greatest adventure yet!"

Vincent and Webby had sailed for a couple hours until they had come across the caves Vincent had mentioned. The two of them pulled out flashlights as they got off the ship to explore. The cave was darker the further you'd get in, it smelled of salt, and felt rather humid. But it was impressive, the cave walls were a colorful sediment that made the place look almost mystical.

"Wow," Webby spoke up. "This place is huge."

"It is impressive," Vincent admitted. "I don't think I really got a good look at the other caves I've been in. I've always been under threat the moment I enter one of these places. Well accept for the one where I waited for Huey and Violet to complete their challenge."

"Oh same," Webby nodded. "Have you been to Mount Nerverrest? Nothing but Portals making adventurers go around in circles."

"Well yeah," Vincent nodded. "It's in the name. Never Rest. I've never been, but I've heard stories back at Artifact from fellow mages who had given up trying to hike that thing. Even magic users found that place impossible to climb."

"Ohhh," Webby realized. "That's why it's called that." Webby saw Vincent moving on ahead and then trailed behind him. "So what made you want to come out here? Was it really just to hang out?"

"It really was just to hang out," Vincent confirmed. "Not everything has to have a conflict."

"You sound like Donald," Webby joked. "Oh, sorry."

"It's fine," Vincent shrugged. "I've felt like I've related to each of you in a certain way. You know, if it wasn't Donald who made that wish, I probably would have."

"Why? Adventuring is who we are?", Webby pointed out.

"It is who I am," Vincent agreed. "It's all I ever wanted to be back when I was just learning magic. An escape from the reality my childhood had brought me. Not every kid can say a Magic shop appeared when they needed it most."

"We've talked about this before," Webby remembered. "After we tried to bring Lena back from the Shadow Realm. You were feeling down on yourself."

"That was the straw that broke the camels back," Vincent admitted. "I was getting tired of every spell I attempt blowing up in my face. But now I can do a few new tricks here and there. I'm not content with where my powers are, but I don't hate them anymore at least. At the very least I can prevent explosions now."

"Yeah you've learned so much since then," Webby smiled. "Your even able to keep up with me in dart guns. None of the boys can keep up with me at that game."

"Keep up is subjective there," Vincent scratched his beak.

"The point is you've gotten better, more tactical," Webby continued. "You're one of the most adaptable people I know."

Vincent looked at the markings on his hands and then smiled at Webby. "What about you, you fought off a moon invasion with the rest of the family I'm pretty sure. If anyone has gotten impressive, it's you."

"Oh stop, it's no big deal," Webby blushed.

"I'm serious," Vincent explained. "You were always a good fighter, ever since I met you, but I have a feeling if you got another rematch against Ronny and Donny, you could take them."

"That's really nice of you to say," Webby smiled. "I always prided myself on getting stronger, and thanks to Granny's training I have."

"I guess we've reached the end of the cave," Vincent sighed as they found a dead end. "Whelp, we can always explore a few more, let's head back to the boat."

"Oh I don't think so," a voice called out to them.

Vincent and Webby turned around to see a familiar rabbit girl standing behind them. Three wolf men stood next to her as well.

"So much for no conflict, hey Britt," Vincent groaned. "And the Fang Bros, I thought Mr. Elite told you guys to stay away from me?"

"I'm not allowed to fight you in Duckburg anymore," Britt corrected. "But you aren't in Duckburg right now."

"So that's why you guys have been quiet," Vincent realized.

"Mr. Elite also has a message," one of the fang bros spoke up. "He says he's done waiting, and if you survive us he'll be coming for you next."

"I figured he'd get bored eventually," Vincent sighed. "I was hopping that meant he'd just leave me alone."

"So what's you guy's deal," Webby interrupted. "Are all of you immortal like him? Cause we've dropped several caves on you guys, and you seem to keep getting back up."

"Invulnerable," Britt corrected. "Not immortal. Though I will admit I have had come close to death many times because of you two. I wish I could say the same for my brother."

"I told him to leave me alone," Vincent groaned. "He was attacking me when the world was in danger."

"You don't need to explain to me," Britt shook her head. "We're assassins, it's part of the job. No, I only fight you out of selfish reasons."

"She really hated losing," that same fang bro pointed out. "She would not shut up about having a cave collapse on her twice."

"And then you almost did it again with a coffee shop," Britt growled.

"Excuse me for wanting to live," Vincent yelled.

"You are excused," Britt smiled as she pulled out her knife. "Now die please!" She charged at Vincent and the Fang Bros followed behind her.

Webby moved in to meet her head on and kicked Britt back.

Vincent fired a beam of energy sending all three of the Fang Bros flying backwards.

"What was that?", Britt yelled. "I thought you used crystals!"

"I learned this when fighting your brother," Vincent explained. "Fighting you two has forced me to evolve as a mage."

"No wonder he wanted you dead," Britt growled. "He took his Path of Order shtick very seriously."

"Focus on me," Webby yelled as she kicked Britt again.

Britt flew back into a wall and then groaned. She grabbed a a few throwing knives and started throwing them at Webby.

Meanwhile the Fang Bros continued to rise to their feet as they charged at Vincent once more. "We fight as one," they all yelled.

Vincent created a shield of energy around himself keeping the wolf men back. He realized at close range, the Fang Bros had the advantage. Of course he's learned how to fight in close quarters from Webby, but that didn't mean he was ready to fight his fellow mercenaries all at once.

"He put up a barrier," one of the fang bros complained. "Bring in the weapon!"

Vincent and Webby were shocked to see the Pig Gentleman who also worked for the Shadow Syndicate were now headed into the cave with what appeared to be a golden cannon of some kind. "Wait a minute, that's?"

Britt and the Fang Bros jumped back behind the Pig Gentleman. "A gun from the moon invaders ship, fresh from the black market," Britt grinned. "Has all the fire power it needs, even without the ship itself."

"But those things ran on generators," Webby pointed out. "Where's the battery?"

Britt pulled out a familiar pouch from her belt.

"Wait a minute," Vincent groaned. "Those are my Mage Crystals!"

"Yeah, I've taken them from you several times," Britt laughed. "The first time you were captured, and when I fought you at the coffee shop. Though you've managed to ignite a lot of them, I still kept a few hidden away from you."

"You're crazy," Vincent grunted as he extended his shield around Webby as well.

"You're soon to be dead," Britt cackled. "With this whole cave on top you! It will be poetic justice, to lose to your own crystals!"

"Vincent," Webby spoke up. "You have more power in your body, then they do in those crystals."

"Do I though?", Vincent wondered. "I've never run a comparison between the blasts from my old abilities and my new ones. Not to mention, we don't know how strong that cannon is."

"Vincent, you have to believe in yourself," Webby shook her head. "Don't you trust me?"

"I... I do," Vincent decided as he lowered his shield.

"Ready," Britt called out. "Aim! Fire!"

Vincent attempted to draw from his emotions again as he create a blue beam of energy in his hands. "But there was something more than the Path of Order or his emotions charging him. His friendship bracelet begun to glow, just as Webby's did. "Take this," Vincent yelled as he released the blue energy through the markings on his hands.

Both of the beams collided as the cave shook from their sudden collision.

"Raise the level," Britt ordered.

"Going to maximum output," one of the Pig Gentlemen nodded as he moved a dial.

"I'm with you Vincent," Webby called out as she placed her hands on his back.

Vincent was struggling to keep up with the cannon, but he could feel his new strength coming from Webby. Vincent was sure Webby was no mage or sorceress, so why was she giving him power? It didn't matter, he knew that together they could overcome even this abomination of a weapon.

"Go further," Britt yelled.

"It won't raise any higher," the Pig Gentleman argued.

Britt grabbed another mage crystal and loaded it into cannon.

"Not while it's firing," the Pig Gentleman yelled as the gun begun to overheat.

Britt kicked the cannon at the two ducks before running the opposite direction.

"Get down," Vincent yelled as he tried to switch to his shield. But he was too late, the cannon blew up creating a shock wave that knocked everyone off of their feet. Vincent managed to absorb most of the blast with his sealing magic, but he couldn't contain the whole thing.

Britt was knocked out once more under some rubble, along with the other Shadow Syndicate members. The cave was falling apart once again.

"W-Webby," Vincent groaned as he got back to his feet. He felt more bruised than anything. He turned to see Webby was passed out on the floor next to him. "Webby? Webby!" Vincent went to check if she was ok, he could her breath was getting weaker. "No, no, No!" Vincent couldn't move her because that could make it worse and they were too far out to have help come in time. "I need my..." Vincent ran over to where Britt was buried and dug her up.

Britt groaned as she felt the pressure of the rubble get removed from her.

"No you can stay passed out," Vincent growled before grabbing his Mage Crystals. He headed back to Webby and dug through the bag until he found a rose quartz and an amethyst. Crystal healing had never worked for him before, but he was out of options. He begun controlling his breath as he held the crystals over Webby. "I draw upon your healing properties, please don't blow up." Vincent continued to breath calmly as the crystals begun to glow. He then heard coughing and looked down at Webby who was rolling on her side, trying to get back up. "Don't move Webby."

"It's just a bump, I'm fine," Webby assured. "Actually, I feel better then ever."

Vincent remembered that feeling when Lena used the crystals on him. It meant the healing spell worked, after all this time. "I... I healed you."

"And it didn't blow up," Webby responded excitedly. "Congrats big bro!"

The two of them hugged, before running past the Shadow Syndicate giggling like children. The mercenaries all groaned as they questioned their own life decisions.

One of the wolves was already back on his feet, but he let them past raising his arms in surrender.

"Good choice," Vincent grinned as he and Webby made it back to their boat.

"Friendship really is the greatest source of magic," Webby announced as she headed to the steering wheel.

"And so is family," Vincent nodded, as he got the sails ready. "Let's go home."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Vincent had finally learned how to use his mage crystals in a way that wasn't destruction magic. It had been a long journey, but his goal had been achieved. Of course, this meant he was no longer a destruction mage, which had been true for a long while. With his new found powers, Vincent will have to find a new path, now that both Chaos and Order had been abandoned.

"Mr. Elite," a jackal woman wearing robes spoke up. "What a surprise?"

"Jackie, it's been ages," the deer man smiled as he entered an opening in a dark forest.

"What brings you to my humble abode," Jackie lowered her head.

"Humble abode?", Mr. Elite questioned. "I could have sworn you were based in Egypt."

"We had to move," Jackie explained. "Scrooge McDuck had reigned hell down on our last base, and since then S.H.U.S.H had been all over that area."

"Ah yes, he is a worthy adversary," Mr. Elite admitted.

"More like one of my members was biting off more than she could chew," Jackie growled.

"Rosina Evermore," Mr. Elite assumed.

"How'd you know?" Jackie wondered.

"I did have to free the bear brothers from her control once before," Mr. Elite explained. "Rosina has a talent for making enemies."

"Her controlling nature is going to get her killed," Jackie admitted. "Or worse."

"Worse?", Mr. Elite questioned.

"There's a man running around with what seems like infinite resources," Jackie explained. "The magic thief, Phantom Blot."

"Ah yes, the F.O.W.L agent," Mr. Elite nodded. "I agreed to stay out of their way as long as they stay out of mine. So where are your sisters?"

"Hayley went to go help Rosina with her own Duck problem," Jackie rolled her eyes. "The rest of my sisters are scattered for the time being. We are more powerful together, but we are a bigger target at the same time."

"You really do fear this Phantom Blot," Mr. Elite chuckled.

"Don't laugh at me," she growled as dark fire emerged in the palm of her hand. "Even alone I am still head of my coven."

Mr. Elite created a fireball of his own in his hand. "I wield the Mask of Helios," Mr. Elite grinned. "Fire doesn't hurt me anymore."

"Did you only come here to mock me?", Jackie grunted as she lowered her magic.

"On the contrary," Mr. Elite grinned. "I could use a witch of your caliber. You see, a lot of my warriors seem to keep falling to this pesky destruction mage. While I do wish to battle him one on one, I can't help but feel his allies will get in my way."

"I faced this issue as well," Jackie admitted. "Rosina had the boy in the palm of her hands and then Scrooge McDuck freed him from her control somehow."

"That's happened twice now," Mr. Elite explained.

"T-twice?", Jackie yelped. "A mage shouldn't have that kind of power."

"He is growing beyond his mage shackles," Mr. Elite shook his head. "Ever since Magica declared war on Duckburg the boys powers only grew."

"Perhaps some of her power leaked over to him?", Jackie figured. "When she was defeated?"

"You know more about the rules of magic then I do," Mr. Elite sighed. "Vincent's evolution could be do to a number of things now that he has fallen into the realm of chaos."

"Perhaps I should keep a closer eye on the boy," Jackie admitted. "Though I don't believe he can be controlled."

"I never wanted to control him," Mr. Elite shook his head. "I only wish for a rival to face me when I'm conquering the world. F.O.W.L lacks true focus and vision to be this rival of mine and Magica is without power. So I am settling for the brat."

"He's not going to be able to win," Jackie figured as she waved her hand over a bowl of water. An image of Vincent appeared. Vincent was in Duckberg hiding behind a car as explosives were going off. "He's in combat right now."

Mr. Elite looked in the bowl with her and saw a battle going on with the Beagle Boys. "Against common thugs." Mr. Elite stepped closer to the B.O.W.L and saw Gizmoduck and a police woman were both fighting the Beagle Boys as well. "And on queue, there are his allies. The Duck family is just too big for the current Shadow Syndicate."

"Why is he teaming up with a robot?", Jackie wondered.

Mr. Elite rolled his eyes at that comment and then leaned back against a tree. "How about his 'sister' Webby," Mr. Elite wondered. "Where is she right now?"

Jackie waved her hand across the bowl again and revealed Webby was being dragged along by a green duck boy as they were being attacked by a sea monster. "Depressed I guess."

"I wonder what put her in that state," Mr. Elite laughed. "She seemed to have everything together last I saw her."

"Are those merfolk?", Jackie gawked. "Did they find the Harp of Mervana? Why isn't Vincent with them, I thought he collected Artifacts?"

"Perhaps he had no interest in this one?", Mr. Elite figured. Mr. Elite looked at the monster they were fighting and grimaced. "Disgusting brute."

"That's his loss," Jackie shook her head. "That harp has the power to find the truth. No one can lie when she is around."

"Useful," Mr. Elite smiled. "I may be able to use that at some point. But no, I did tell F.O.W.L I'd stay out of their way. They want those missing artifacts."

"So what are you waiting for them to fail before you strike?", Jackie wondered.

"Exactly," Mr. Elite nodded. "Will you help me?"

"Get vengeance on the brat?", Jackie laughed as the bowl moved back to Vincent. "Of course." The two of them shook hands and grinned at each other. "Just be weary of Rosina, even if you make a deal with me, doesn't mean she'll fall in line with you."

"I'm aware of her problematic behavior," Mr. Elite laughed. "No need to worry, you and the rest of your sisters will be enough. We will bring this world to it's knees and begin a new era of Shadows."

Webby hung her head low as she entered the manor. She put on a brave face for the rest of her family, but she couldn't believe what had happened during the Mervana trip. Her grandmother was lying to her. The woman who raised her had been lying to her for who knows how long. She made her believe that the world was good and there was no reason for deceit. "I can't believe it." She was ahead of everyone else, they were still back at the Submarine collecting the riches they earned from their last adventure. Webby had run ahead of them to be alone.

She let out a sigh again before heading upstairs. That was when she heard rustling of papers. "Vincent?", Webby wondered. Vincent was always messing with maps and reading up on artifacts, it was probably him. She saw a light coming from her room and then smiled as she headed to it. "Vincent, you won't believe the day I had. I need to know, you never lie to me do you?" She headed into her room and saw Vincent wasn't there, but another young duck girl about her age, maybe closer to Lena's age messing with her family tree board.

"Um", the girl responded in panic as she stared back at Webby.

Webby looked at her in shock, but then turned her head towards the picture that was taken down from the board. It was a picture of Vincent was connected to her own picture, separate from the ones of Lena and Violet. "Give that back! Infiltrator!"

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Webby had caught a young duck girl sneaking into her room, attempting to steal Vincent's picture. Who is this young duck girl, and why was she just taking a picture. I hope you enjoy the fanfic.

Vincent just finished tying up the last Beagle Boy. "I wonder what got into these guys," Vincent wondered allowed.

Gizmoduck shrugged at him, suspecting the question was pointed at him. "What's important now is that we've got them all taken care of. They won't be robbing any banks for a while."

"They sent a larger squad then usual for this bank robbery," Vincent pointed out. "Don't these guys normally attack in threes or fours?"

"You've dealt with Beagle Boys before?", the police woman spoke up. This was Mrs. Crackshell- Cabrera, a police officer who helped fight in the Moon Invasion. Vincent wouldn't know that she was also Gizmoduck's mother, because he's never met Fenton before.

"I mean, I've heard of their reputation," Vincent explained a little nervous. Though Vincent never worked with the beagles before, he has been recommended their service many times back when he worked with the Shadow Syndicate. Vincent did his best to leave his old mercenary life behind, but given it's strong ties to his adventuring life he couldn't exactly shake it.

Officer Cabrera stared at him suspiciously.

"Ok, I think everything is pretty much done here," Gizmoduck broke the tension. "Thanks for your help today Vincent, though if you want to partner up more often, I'm sure we can get in touch."

"I don't really want to be a superhero, but thanks anyways," Vincent shrugged back at him. "I will help you guys out if we ever get invaded again though." Vincent decided to start heading back to the manor, before something caught his eye. He saw a girl off on the side of the rode crying. She looked homelss and was covering herself with a cardboard box. Vincent remembered when he was in a similar situation as a child, not homeless but out on the streets alone. He shook his head, before looking at everyone who was walking by not paying attention to the girl. "Nice try Rosina," Vincent called out. "You can't do illusion magic, you can only mess with individual minds."

The girl looked up at him angrily before raising her arms in the air. "Good job Vincent Tailfeather," the girl applauded. "Hayley, drag him to me."

Vincent suddenly felt a pull on his body as he begun levitating towards the homeless girl. "No, no!"

The Hyena girl emerged from around the corner as she used her own powers to levitate Vincent. She let out a laugh as she did so, clearly getting a thrill from Vincent's predicament.

"It's not going to work," Vincent yelled at them. "I've broken free from your control before, I'll just do it again."

"Yes, those dang friendship speeches keep giving you the strength to defy me," Rosina admitted. "That's why I'll just erase your friends from your memories. The last two years of your life will be gone, an I'll be able to control you again."

"W-wait, no, don't do that!"

"Oh now he's squirming," Hayley laughed. "I guess he forgot you mess with memories also."

"Gizmoduck, help," Vincent called out. But they couldn't hear him for some reason. Rosina could mess with minds, but not on this scale. Hayley only had levitation powers, so who was keeping this abduction a secret. Vincent saw a Gazelle girl, probably not much older than he was approach the scene with golden glowing eyes. Words floated above her in an ancient Eastern text, Hear No Evil. The Gazelle girl wore an amulet of her own that had three monkeys etched on it with their hands placed over different parts of their faces. One covered it's eyes, the next covered it's ears, and the last covered it's mouth.

Vincent raised his own hands towards Rosina and Hayley as he fired two blue beams of energy at them.

Hayley let go of Vincent as she redirected both blasts with her own powers. The top of a nearby building got clipped in the blast causing people to panic in the area. "Oh great, now they're alerted to us."

"When did you learn to blast energy?", Rosina growled. "First the annoying shields, now this?"

Vincent tried to run towards Gizmoduck after that, but what cut off by the gazelle girl.

"I'm sorry," the girl whispered in a hushed, shy tone. "Speak no evil."

Vincent suddenly felt muted as he was grabbed hold of again by Haley's powers.

"Keep track of his palms," Rosina ordered. "This mage gets more useful every time I see him."

"We may have to just cut our losses and destroy him," Hayley pointed out. "We might never be able to control him, with how rapidly his powers are growing."

"We aren't going to kill him," Rosina growled. "We just need him to see things my way."

"I never will," Vincent tried to shout at her, but couldn't because of the Gazelle girls mysterious powers.

"I'm going to go check on Vincent," Gizmoduck called out to Officer Cabrera. "Hopefully he wasn't near the blast."

"See no evil," The Gazelle girl commanded.

Gizmoduck rolled by Vincent without even looking at him and headed towards the building Vincent had accidentally blasted.

"Ok, time to reset everything," Rosina decided as she approached Vincent. "Hold him still."

"Yeah, yeah, I've got it," Hayley mumbled.

"And keep an eye out for any others of his allies," Rosina continued to bark orders. "If you see DeSpell, or the purple girl blast them."

"Um... Jackie's the blaster," the Gazelle girl pointed out.

"Gabby, shut up," Rosina rolled her eyes.

"Her name is Lena!", Vincent tried to scream. The bracelet around his wrist begun to glow. "Her name isn't DeSpell!.." Vincent remembered when he first met Lena, how offended she was when he called her DeSpell.

"DeSpell? I'm Lena, not DeSpell!", Lena shouted at Vincent in his flashback.

"I know who you are," Vincent growled under his breath.

"Impossible," Gabby responded with wide eyes as Vincent glowed blue.

"How's he talking?" Rosina yelled. "Shut him up Gabby!"

"Rosina, quit wasting time and mind wipe him," Hayley now shouted, her cocky grin was now replaced with fear.

Vincent's hands broke free from Hayley's bind and he aimed them at Rosina. "Get out of my life!"

Hayley noticed the bracelet was radiating even more so then Vincent's aura or his markings. "Oh that's it." She used her levitation powers to yank the bracelet off of Vincent's arm.

Suddenly Vincent's powers begun dampening. "W-what?"

"It was a totem," Rosina sighed in relief before grabbing onto Vincent's head. "Now forget!"

"N-no," Vincent yelled as he tried to fight her powers.

"Speak no evil," Gabby commanded.

"What are you doing to Vincent," Officer Cabrera yelled, as Gabby's hold over her was now over.

"See no evil," Gabby waved her hand towards the police officer.

"W-what?", Officer Cabrera gasped as she looked around. "Where did you go?"

"Quick work Gabby," Hayley complimented.

"I can't hold them all anymore," Gabby grunted as she fell to her knees. "The Path of Chaos isn't charging my totem anymore."

"You've over extended," Hayley admitted. "Let's go."

"I'm almost done," Rosina groaned. "I need him to forget when we first met also."

"Who cares? Just control him," Hayley yelled. "He's nothing without that totem."

Rosina nodded before moving her thumb towards Vincent's forehead.

"Back off fiends," Gizmoduck yelled as he fired several pies at the witches.

"Robot Bastard," Hayley growled before making the pie tins float in the air and fly back at him.

"Eeep," Gabby yelped before she was grabbed by Officer Cabrera.

"You are under arrest," Officer Cabrera growled. "I can't see or hear you, but I can feel you."

Rosina place her thumb on Vincent's forehead for a second, but fell back as one of the pies got chucked at her head. "Are you kidding me, Hayley!"

"What? He threw it," Hayley pointed at Gizmoduck.

Vincent fell on the ground grabbing onto his head in pain. He was unable to get any words out as he cried.

"Stop silencing him now," Officer Cabrera ordered.

"You are free," Gabby coughed as she felt drained from overusing her powers as well.

"W-what did you do to me?", Vincent grunted. "I... I..." Suddenly Vincent's eyes and tone shifted as he got back up. His blue aura was now replaced with a red one, the same one he had when he was under the Path of Order. Vincent reached for his bag and pulled out a rune. "W-what? Where are my Mage Crystals?"

"Well he forgot," Hayley laughed before getting tackled down by Officer Cabrera. "Ok, I'm done with this. We'll pick him up later." Hayley used her powers to shove the police officer off of herself and tie Gizmoduck with his own robot arms. She then made Gabby and Rosina float up into the air with her.

"Wait, what about Vincent," Rosina gasped.

"He's gone Rosina," Hayley shouted.

Rosina looked back and saw Vincent had disappeared in his confused state. "Not again."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. It's been enemy after enemy for Vincent Tailfeather. Back to back he's had to face the Shadow Syndicate, the Beagle Boys, and now the cult of the Egyptian Goddess Isis. Rosina remained relentless as she tried to remove his memories of his friends so that the magic of friendship would no longer keep him safe. Gizmoduck and Officer Cabrera tried the best to defend Vincent, but in the end Rosina did manage to erase who knows how many of his memories. Now Vincent is running around Duckburg confused and to his knowledge alone. Meanwhile Webby had been met with an intruder in the Mansion, trying to steal Vincent's pictures. I hope you all are enjoying the fanfic so far.

Vincent Flashback Age Nine

Vincent was hanging out at the library, doing his best to stay away from Ted, the old man who looked after him. Technically the old man was his biological father, whom he had to live with ever since his mother died a year ago. It wasn't that the old man was mean, at first everything was great. The old man welcomed Vincent into his home, and didn't get mad when he back talked. In fact the old man encouraged Vincent to be rude. All of that changed when some Lone Sharks had come and started harassing them. The old man was apparently a gambling addict and borrowed large sums of money. Before Vincent knew it, the kindness of the old man came with a price. Nobody ever did anything for nothing, everything always costs something. That was a lesson Vincent would soon take to heart. Even the clothes Vincent currently wore on his back came from previous jobs. The old man was stingy when it came to buying clothes, he stated that it was provided from which ever temp job they would pick up. If the people they were working for asks for the clothes back, Vincent was told to lie.

Back to the library, Vincent had piles of books dedicated to fantasy and adventure. This was his escape from the reality, the one where Vincent would be taking up jobs, he was sure wasn't even legal for someone his age. But no one spoke against it, because it was normal. Kids helped their parents at work all the time.

"There you are, little bugger," the old man called out. "You got away from me during that dump truck job."

"I... I needed a break," Vincent lied.

"Then you should have said something," the old man, Teddy, scolded. "No matter, I didn't really want you heading into the junkyard anyways. The last thing I needed was introducing you to the beagles. I have experience paying them off, but you might have cost me extra."

"So it worked out," Vincent realized as he went back to ready.

"What's this?", the old man wondered as he grabbed the book from Vincent. "Gee, you and these books. If there was a dragon with a horde of gold out there, everyone would have been fighting it to claim it's riches."

"I know that," Vincent argued.

"Don't yell at me," the old man growled.

This was the first time the old man got mad at Vincent's backtalk. Because of this, Vincent became scared.

"Fine, pick three and I'll check them out for you," the old man decided, trying to move the conversation away.

"You will," Vincent responded excited. He immediately forgot how angry the old man had looked.

"Don't think it's free though," the old man scoffed. "Our next job will be serving milkshakes. We'll be doing that for the next couple months until I pay off my old friend Ma. Give all your paychecks to me and save behind their polo shirts. Those can be used for everyday wear."

"I know the drill," Vincent sighed.

"Hey, I'm getting you the books, aren't I?", the old man laughed as he took the three books to the counter. "Think of this next job as an adventure, like in your story."

Vincent looked at the cover of the first book the old man placed on the counter. It was the image of a prince, cursed with darkness fighting a dragon for a giant ruby heart. "An adventure huh? The adventures my mother always read to me about were about finding treasure and learning magic. There wasn't a 9 to 5, a paycheck I'd never see, and an old man gambling away all of our rent money. These books may have been fairy tales, but they are stories I'd rather live in. Just you wait old man, one day I'll be like them, and I will escape this reality you've trapped me in."

End of Vincent Flashback: Present Time, Webby

"Get back here infiltrator," Webby yelled as the other duckgirl ran from her.

"Go away," the duck girl yelled as she made her way towards the staircase.

Webby tackled into the girl next to the stares causing the both of them to role down them. Luckily they were both skilled enough to stop themselves from rolling. The girl kicked Webby off, half way down the stares and then pushed herself back to her feet. She then ran down the rest of the way, followed by Webby. She tried to make her way to the door, but Webby flipped over her and cut her off.

"Are you kidding me?", the girl groaned. She created a magic portal right next to herself and drew a curved short sword from it.

"You have magic?", Webby realized. "Wait a minute, that ability is like..."

"Like Quinn's," the girl smiled. "Like him I am in Enforcer of Order, sent to stabilize the chaos created by Vincent Tailfeather. Now if you'd just let me explain." The girl pocketed Vincent's photo in her light blue jacket pocket.

"There's nothing to explain," Webby yelled. "Your trying to take Vincent away!"

"He's not yours," the girl yelled. "He never was. This all should not have happened, you weren't supposed to crash at the Temple of Helios."

"How do you know about that?", Webby wondered. "Who are you?"

"I told you, I'm an Enforcer of Order," the girl repeated. "I can't explain further then that, you just have to trust me. You guys will be better off without Vincent."

Webby teared up after hearing that. "Liar!" Webby moved in to kick at the girl, but the girl kept her distance and kept the short sword pointed at Webby as she maintained her distance. "You're skilled," Webby admitted. "But I've fought stronger." It was true, Gabby and Britt were both older, more experienced, taller, and stronger than Webby, but she's defeated both of them in hand to hand combat before.

"I'm sure you have," the girl rolled her eyes. "But I'm not worth the trouble. Just let me go."

"Give me back the picture and I will," Webby ordered.

"Stubborn little. You know what? Fine, let's play it rough." The girl created another portal and pulled out a second short sword. She then charged at Webby with both swords.

Webby avoided the blades with ease. She then kicked the girl under the chin right when she missed her third swing. The girl fell down and Webby caught one of the swords. The two girls then started sword fighting each other with the two silver short swords. "Why do you want me to forget Vincent?"

"I told you, he's not yours," the girl grunted.

"He's not yours either... Rosina!"

"Wait what?"

Webby started fighting twice as hard as she figured the girl was the witch that had been causing Vincent, Violet, and Lena problems.

"Don't compare me to her?", the girl yelled. "I am not a control freak like Rosina!"

"Right, you just want him dead like Quinn," Webby pointed out. She disarmed the girl once more and then backed her into the corner of the living room.

"Quinn went rogue on that mission," the girl yelled. "He thought he was destined to destroy Vincent. I don't want Vinny dead."

"Vinny? Who are you?"

"I... I'm his sister," the girl sighed.

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Not sure what to say here. Vincent is lost and broken thanks to Rosina, again. Webby fought an intruder from the Enforcers of Order and defeated her which is great. She interrogated the Enforcer of Order into explaining what her connection to Vincent was, and the girl stated that she was Vincent's sister. I hope you all enjoy the fanfic.

"What?", Webby responded. "His sister? He said he was an only child." Webby suddenly flashed back to the Harp of Mervana.

"What do you want me to say?", Mrs. Beakley yelled at the ancient artifact. "That people often lie? That you shouldn't trust anyone, especially a pack of mermurdermaids? That I lie to my granddaughter?"

"N-no," Webby shook her head. "Not him to, why do people keep lying to me!"

The girl stared at Webby for a moment as Webby fumed. She could use this moment to attack, but she already knew she was beat in terms of fighting power. "Look, the girl stated. If it's any consolation, Vincent wasn't lying to you. I've only ever known him to lie once."

"Then why did you show up?", Webby teared up. "Are you the one lying then? Does it matter, because this whole world is just filled with liars?"

"Relax there," the girl raised her arms in defense. "I..." The girl sighed for a moment. "It's hard to explain, just know that I wouldn't do anything to hurt Vincent. I'm protecting him from my colleagues, by making sure your family forgets him."

"How does that protect him?", Webby growled. "You want him to be alone? Artifact, the shop he worked at, hasn't returned in months, and he abandoned the Shadow Syndicate to protect me."

"That's the problem," the girl yelled back. "It wasn't supposed to be you he protected from them, it was supposed to be me."

Webby remained silent after that and then moved away from the girl and pointed towards the couch, telling her to sit.

The girl did as instructed and sighed once more.

"Who are you?", Webby asked again. "Really?"

"My name is Cassandra Migrant, and I've live your life... kind of." She took a breath before starting from the beginning. "Quinn's job wasn't to destroy mages who stray from their path of magic, that was just his chosen path. One that he took very seriously. His job was protecting the timeline, just like mine is. In another timeline Vincent lived pretty much the same life. His mother dying, his gambling addict father, and then Artifact and the Shadow Syndicate. At least until he went to the Temple of Poseidon to find Mage Crystals."

"Poseidon? Not Helios?"

"That was where everything split," the Cassandra stated. "I lived in a small town called Quackington. My parents were divorced in the original timeline, my dad moved to Europe and I wanted nothing more than to see him. I ran away from my mother, as stupid as that was. All she ever did was look out for me. Then I went to a shipyard hoping to find a boat that was heading to Europe. I didn't look for details like which country, I figured I could just look my dad up when I got there. I overhead two bears talking about the Temple of Poseidon, and I connected that to Greek Mythology. So I figured the temple was in Europe, so their boat was in the right direction. I stowed away on it and waited forever. But the Temple wasn't located directly in Europe, it was on an island. I was trapped with a group of Mercenaries. Then they spotted me, Mr. Elite, the deer man was getting ready to dispose of me."

"Then Vincent happened," Webby realized.

"He lied to his mercenary buddies that I was his sister, and I must have stowed away on their ship following him. I didn't argue, that was my only way out. I stayed silent and hid next to Vincent. The Shadow Syndicate shrugged it off and continued with their expedition. Eventually Mr. Elite and Vincent started fighting each other towards the end when a God Level artifact presented itself, the Trident of Poseidon. The temple collapsed with all the damages the two bears, Vincent's explosions, and Mr. Elite's gun was causing. But we managed to escape with out lives."

"So then your story really is similar to mine," Webby realized. "How did the timelines split?"

"Well, I got to know the people at Artifact. There were more people then just Vincent and Madame Aurora. Quinn was actually one of them, always fighting with his sister. An older man who's now my boss in the Enforcers of Order, and another girl who's well read like you, but timid. We were all one big family. At least until I finally found my dad. He had moved on and built a new family without me."

"I'm sorry to hear that," Webby admitted. "But that still doesn't explain."

"I'm getting there," Cassandra chuckled. "I found one of Madame Aurora's genie lamps. It only had two wishes left in it and I wanted to keep the new family I had built while repairing my old one. But that's not how time works, because if my parents never spit, I never would have found Artifact."

"So the timeline split because of two genie wishes?"

"My first wish was for my parents to get back together," Cassandra nodded. "I wanted my second wish to combine my two families together, but the stupid Genie said he couldn't do that. That my parents world and Artifact's world were meant to stay separate. That even if he manage to find a point in time where my parents even met the people from Artifact that he couldn't influence their relationship enough to get the two families to merge. I knew that there was only one person that if I ran into him again, he would bring me back to Artifact, even in the new timeline."

"Vincent," Webby figured.

"I wished that he would find his sister," Cassandra smiled. "But I wasn't specific enough, because you took my place. Because I was the wish maker, I maintained my memories. So, I found the Enforcers of Order where the largest chunk of my former mage family was already working for and decided to join them myself."

"I understand now," Webby nodded. "I understand that you lied before also!"

"What? When?"

"You said you weren't controlling like Rosina, but you actually put a target on Vincent's back because of your actions!"

"I know, I'm trying to set things right," Cassandra assured. "I just need to remove all the damages that Vincent's caused. She pulled out Donald's Family Photo from when they were trapped in another wish. "You see this? Vincent wasn't supposed to be fighting next to you. He wasn't supposed to be fighting Moon Invaders Or his own Shadow. That's all stuff from your timeline." She saw Webby still wasn't convinced. "Scrooge, Lena, and Violet weren't supposed to have run ins with Rosina or Mr. Elite either. That was supposed to be Madame Aurora, me, Quinn, and the others. The guy I worked for was the one standing in Vincent's dad's way, not your Granny."

"None of this makes any sense," Webby grunted as she grabbed her head. "What was supposed to happen in my timeline, without Vincent?"

"Well... not much has actually changed. Aside from photos and your family tree."

"If that's it, then give my my stupid photo back," Webby yelled as she grabbed Vincent's picture. "And put Donald's family portrait back, he worked hard for that."

"I'm sorry," Cassandra shook her head. "Vincent should be with his sister."

"He is," Webby humphed.

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Cassandra explains her backstory. I think it was Adventure Time that once explained that life's point was to struggle, without it, what is living really worth. Cassandra had wished upon a genie to have her parents get back together, but doing so meant she'd never meet Vincent or any of her friends/ new family at Artifact. So, she used her second wish in hopes of bringing Vincent back to his sister. Unfortunately that didn't mean her, as the wish put Webby in her place. She and Webby are at odds, because she wants things to go back to normal. However, Webby doesn't want to let Vincent go, she's feeling vulnerable after her grandmother was caught lying to her. I hope you all are enjoying the fanfic so far.

Vincent ran down a dark alleyway as he caught his breath. "Why am I in Duckberg? Last I remember I was on a mission with Ronny and Donny... what am I wearing?" Vincent saw his reflection through a nearby window, he wasn't sure when he traded up his mage hood for a brown leather jacket and a brown fedora, but he wasn't complaining. "Did I get taller?" Vincent reached into his pocket and pulled out the rune stones. "They aren't mage crystals, but I can feel that they have an interesting aura. I guess I can still ignite them using that aura, but I don't know how I got them." Vincent could hear what sounded like a helicopter flying above him. He ducked away on instinct, he was still startled from his last battle with Rosina. She did something that messed with his mind, that wasn't surprising giving that's how her powers worked.

"Vincent," a cyborg duck called out as he flew from above. "Vincent, where are you?"

The cyborg duck was the helicopter, now Vincent has seen it all. "Science Fiction," Vincent groaned. "Nope, staying clear of that."

"I found him," a woman duck called out.

She wore a police badge, so that meant she was a police officer.

"Stay away from me," Vincent yelled as he ran away from her.

"Vincent, those witches done something to you," she called after him before chasing.

Vincent was in a predicament, he couldn't throw explosives at a police officer, but why was he being chase by one. Vincent ducked around a corner and started running past his dad's old apartment. "Wait a minute, if I can find Artifact, I can get out of here." Vincent ran down the street and past the gambling din his dad usually went to. He remembered the last time Artifact was based in Duckberg it was close to the dock area leading towards the library. He managed to lose the police woman, but he could hear police sirens in the distance. "She called for backup, maybe Rosina's controlling her." Vincent made his way towards the corner where Artifact should be but then grunted. "It's gone." He fell back when the cyborg duck man landed in front of him.

"Easy there Vincent," Gizmoduck tried to approach him gently. "I don't know who you were fighting, but they did something to your mind. Come with me, I can get Dr. Gearloose to take a look at you."

"I don't need a doctor," Vincent growled back. "I hate hospitals, almost as much as I hate the concept of robot men."

"Ouch, really," Gizmoduck responded. "I mean, I'm not a robot. It's just a suit. I see you were given amnesia, or you'd know that."

"I don't know you," Vincent grunted. "I don't know why your hunting me."

"We're friends," Gizmoduck assured. "We were fighting the Beagles not to long ago. We even fought off an alien invasion together."

"Alien invasion?", Vincent shook his head. "You sound crazy."

"I know I sound crazy, but look behind you. You'll see that I'm not crazy."

Vincent grabbed one of his runes from his pocket. "As if I'm going to fall for the oldest trick in the book."

As Vincent was saying this, there were literally three of the moon invaders walking down the pier eating Icecream together.

"What, no I'm not lying," Gizmoduck facepalmed. "Look right there."

"I don't know what your selling," Vincent shook his head. "But I'm not buying. Back off or I start chucking these at you."

"There's no need for that Vincent," Gizmoduck assured. "I am not your enemy."

Vincent see something he hadn't seen in anyone before, sincerity. "That's not, you arent... what are you?"

"I told you, I'm your friend."

Vincent grabbed onto his head as a pain shot through it. He began sweating and panting as if something was trying to worm it's way through his mind. "Stop it!"

"Vincent, are you ok?"

"Stop talking," Vincent yelled at him before readying himself for combat. "I don't have any friends!" He chucked his runes towards Gizmoduck and then ran as the explosion knocked the robot man back. The sirens grew louder, telling Vincent that his explosion just alerted the police to his location. That was before Vincent bumped into a familiar face. he saw a deerman wearing a suit looking down at him as he hit the ground.

"Vincent Tailfeather," Mr. Elite smiled. "We meet again. Are you ready?"

"Am I ready? Do you have another mission boss?", Vincent wondered.

"Boss?", Mr. Elite questioned.

"Yeah, I'm under contract with you until Ronny, Donny, and I deliver treasure from the ruins of Lough Gur," Vincent remembered. "What happened to the bears anyways?"

Mr. Elite glared at Vincent for a moment, he was expecting a fight. Yet, Vincent looked different, or should he say familiar. "Tell me Vincent... why do you work for me?"

"For the pay?", Vincent questioned. "And your resources. Madame Aurora doesn't have to keep teleporting Artfiact if you can just sail me to wherever on your boat."

"That's all?"

"Is there something more that I should want?", Vincent questioned. "If you are asking me to do this for free, then I'd have to decline. I mean, no one does anything for nothing."

"How true," Mr. Elite grinned. "Welcome back to the Shadow Syndicate old friend."

Flashback 900 years ago Ireland

A deer man was working out in the farms getting ready for the next harvest. He wiped sweat off of his brow and sighed. All he ever did was work, and his life was wasting away.

"I should have been a fisherman," one of the other farmers groaned. "Can't be too hot being out on the water."

"Perhaps in the next life friend," the deer man smiled.

"Next life?", the other farmer shook his head. "Don't bring those pagan beliefs onto this farm."

"I was joking," the deer man scoffed.

"We only get one life on this world Stellar," the other farmer sighed. "It will be spent farming." The farmer saw the deer man was stunned by his words and then sighed before walking away.

"Only one life," Stellar thought before dropping the basket of potatoes he was collecting. "And I am to spend it plucking potatoes? No, I will not stand for this. I am more than common laborer... am I not? No, I will be more and I will escape this reality I've been trapped in!"

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Vincent runs into Mr. Elite, plus we learn a little bit more about Mr. Elite. I am quite happy with how things are developing. I wasn't sure about an AU at first and figured I'd just keep Vincent out of the cannon Ducktales scenes. But now I'm happy I finally have him interacting with their story. Of course the Enforcers of Order won't be happy about it, but we will get there. Webby had learned why their organization was formed and we learned about the duck girl from the Enforcers of Order. I shed some light on Quinn's whole deal. Also Rosina and some of her sisters are still in town. The Duckburg Police are on high alert and on the watch for Vincent. Anyways I hope you enjoy the story.

"I'm not supposed to be here though," Cassandra groaned into her communicator. "Louie's Eleven is supposed to have you in it!"

"You owe me for not telling the others about you," Webby responded to her through comms. "Fenton told me that Vincent had gone missing, so now I've got to go locate him. Because he's "My" brother."

Cassandra rolled her eyes at that and lowered her head with a groan. She couldn't risk Webby telling her family about the old timeline or the Enforcers of Order. As far as they knew, Quinn was the only Enforcer and he was after those who stayed from their predetermined destiny. She didn't think Webby had it in her to use that information as blackmail. No, she should have realized this was the part of Webby's story when she'd change. After all she had just learned that her Grandmother kept secrets from her about how dark the world truly was. Plus the added adventures with Vincent had added more straight to the point villains among her enemies. Britt and Quinn especially given they have both sought out to murder Vincent.

"Are you listening to me?", Webby yelled into her comms causing Cassandra to wince.

"Yes, I understand," Cassandra assured. "I pretend to be you and cut the Elevator's power while Donald and his target are inside."

"Change the channel back to Louie, good luck Number 10 the Tactician," Webby responded.

She changed the channel on her comms and heard Louie going over the plan through it.

"Remember, you have to get the stage pass and get off," Louie instructed Donald. "Then our tenth member stops the elevator keeping Daisy on lock down and out of the way."

"Stupid Webby," Cassandra groaned in the elevator shaft. "Stupid party... here goes nothing."

Cassandra couldn't quite understand what Donald was saying through the comms, but Louie was able to make out 'I got it', from his conversation with Daisy.

"Alright, he's got it," Louie figured. "Webby, cut the elevator power."

Cassandra pulled her dagger from a portal and cut the wire the moment she reached the top of the elevator. Then the cord she was strapped to pulled her up the elevator instead. "I got it." After she had completed her mission she headed back through the elevator shaft and out through an air vent where she made her way into the party. "No, I shouldn't be here."

"Hey Webby," a teenage girl called out to her from the buffet table.

Cassandra for safe measure was dressed like Webby in case if anyone spotted her. "Oh great." She headed over to the table nervously. The girl was number eight the Insider, Jane.

"So how'd your part of the mission go?", Jane wondered.

"Good," Cassandra responded trying to mimic Webby's voice. She needed to say as few words as possible, because she wouldn't be able to hold that guise for long if she spoke in sentences.

"Your voice sounds different," Jane realized.

She guessed it didn't work. "I swallowed some dust in that elevator," Cassandra lied. She then grabbed some shrimp and started stuffing her face with it to avoid further conversation. But Jane just kept talking.

"Oh, pretty neat job otherwise," Jane admitted. "I mean, I wasn't sure about it at first, but I'm using the money for college. I don't want to be at Funzo's forever."

"Why not?", Cassandra blurted out with her mouth full. That was a stupid question, but keeping the conversation on Jane kept it off of her. Then suddenly a woman with a dagger of her own landed on the buffet and hovered above them. Then a lasso wrapped around the two of them binding them together.

"Ladies and gentlemen, your attention," a man in a suit, who was the house security spoke up. "This is a robbery."

Now Cassandra couldn't slip away even if she wanted to. She lowered her head and groaned as the man started laying out his demands to the host of the party. When they were dragged to the center of the room, they suddenly started hearing galloping. She looked up and saw the front doors bust open. A horseman with a stone head carved like Scrooge McDuck burst into the party. He charged at Graves only to be thrown across the room and knocked out immediately. That was weird, and unfortunately didn't work. So they all were stuck in the room for another hour. A lot happened in that time, like Mark Beaks showing up and a boy jumping on the stage to do bad yo yo tricks, but Cassandra wasn't really paying attention. She knew the boy was Louie's brother Dewey, he was number 5 the Specialist. The Man horse was number eleven the muscle meaning all members were accounted for. Hopefully Webby was having a better night then her looking for Vincent.

"Webby," Jane whispered causing her to look up. "Louie's here."

Louie started untying the hostages while Dewey distracted the robbers.

"Oh, convenient," Cassandra admitted.

Donald and Daisy burst into the room from the ceiling landing on the leader of the robbers. He then started screaming for his team to help him. But the other robbers were now locked in combat against the hostages.

Cassandra picked up a metal tray as she started defending herself against the hooded woman with a kunai knife. Cassandra remembered from her old life that she fought against Britt who used a similar weapon. Though the tray didn't hold up as the kunai knife stabbed straight through the metal tray.

"Nice Kunai," Cassandra had to admit.

"It was my mothers blade," the woman started a monologue. "It's the only clue I have to my parentage."

Cassandra used that moment to kick the biggest chair she could find at the hooded woman. It was a cheap trick, but it got the job done, since she couldn't use her powers at the moment.

"I gotta get out of Duckburg," Jane admitted to herself before running off.

Cassandra figured now was the time to do that as well. The bad guys were pretty much beaten, and she did do her job. She just hoped the timeline wasn't messed with too much. She headed out the front door the moment everyone's backs were turned.

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. What's there to say? Vincent is now with Mr. Elite. Webby and her friends are out looking for him. Cassandra was disguised as Webby for Louie's Eleven. Falcon Graves was beaten, though I don't think I used his name because it was technically Cassandra's P.O.V and she doesn't know Graves. I think I'm going to jump straight into the action for this one. I hope you all enjoy and please leave a review letting me know whether you like the direction of the story or not. If there's anything in particular you want to see more or less of, let me know. Thank you!

The Warehouse District of Duckburg was under heavy fire as eggshell helmeted ducks were firing laser guns back and forth with the Shadow Syndicate.

"Vincent are you ok?", Britt yelled as Vincent fell back from an explosion.

"I'm fine," Vincent called back. "Who are these people?"

"F.O.W.L," Mr. Elite growled. "I thought I had an understanding with them, but I see they won't share the world with anyone. No matter, I suspected this."

Vincent grabbed some of his runes and chucked them at eggheads who were closing in. This had been a strange week. He was being chased by the police and a robot man, then he was attacked by Shadow Syndicate members the moment Mr. Elite lead him to this district. Mr. Elite had to explain to them that he was on there side now, and Vincent couldn't even remember cutting ties with them. Whatever his reason was must have been a good one, but the Shadow Syndicate seemed to be a lot more friendly after Mr. Elite welcomed him back into their family. Now they were fighting another shadow organization.

Mr. Elite was on his phone for a minute and then nodded. "Hey Eggheads, I just called your boss. He's not pleased with you acting as rogue agents."

"They aren't acting as rogue agents," a man wearing all black, a black mask, with green glowing eyes and a bronze gauntlet spoke up. "They are acting under my orders."

"Phantom Blot?", Mr. Elite questioned.

Vincent fell back in fear hearing that name. There were only two people in the world that Madame Aurora warned him were too powerful to ever go against. The Shadow Sorceress and the Phantom Blot. "The magic thief," Vincent groaned.

"That's right Tailfeather," Phantom Blot chuckled. "I am here for you."

Britt pulled out her dagger and the bears Ronny and Donny got between them.

"You'll have to go through us," Britt grinned. "After all, I already have dibs on his head."

"What is her problem?", Vincent facepalmed.

"You can have his head," Phantom Blot laughed. "I only want to destroy his magic!" He fired a beam from his gauntlet sending Britt flying back. Then he was tackled by the two bears.

"Go Vincent," Mr. Elite yelled. "We will hold him off."

"Can't you just destroy him?", Vincent wondered.

"I've tried many times," Mr. Elite admitted. "He is immortal like I am, a nightmare monster who never stays down."

Vincent did as instructed. There wasn't much he could do given Ronny and Donny were already on top of the Phantom. If Vincent chucked one of his runes at him, he'd accidentally hurt them. "Stupid destruction element, why couldn't I ever learn anything else." He ran back to Britt to check on her. "Britt, are you alright? It's time to retreat for now."

Britt groaned as she came to. "No matter how much I train, I keep getting flattened back people who can shoot energy beams from the palms of their hands. I'm supposed to be an assassin trained from birth, and yet you magical beings keep knocking me down."

"Britt, it is impressive to take a blast of energy like that to the chest and still be well enough to complain in complete sentences," Vincent assured. "Don't sell yourself short."

She looked up at him surprised and then nodded. "Fine kid, I'll help you for now until you regain your memory. Then we go back to being rivals."

"Funny, Mr. Elite said that also," Vincent realized. "He said he doesn't want to fight me at my weakest. Whatever that means."

"No time to dwell on that," Britt admitted as she got to her feet. "Where did my dagger go?"

"Um," Vincent looked around and then shook his head. "No time." He pulled out the mysterious letter opener that wound up in his adventurer bag just like the runes. "Take this."

She grabbed the letter opener and the two of them ran. They could hear a bunch of explosions in the distance and police sirens start to immerge.

"Well there goes another Shadow Syndicate base," Britt sighed.

"How many have you guys lost?"

"Including the cave you collapsed?", Britt raised a brow.

Vincent grabbed onto his head as a pain shot through it. He remembered himself chucking crystals as the fang bros, Britt, and the pig gentleman back at a cave. "We really were enemies, why?"

"Because you chose her," Britt sighed.

"Um, Madame Aurora?"

"What? No, the pink girl."

"Pink girl?"

"Your hopeless," Britt growled before ducking away from another blast. "What the?"

"You thought you could escape?", Phantom Blot roared as he charged out of the darkness of the alleyway.

"You got past Mr. Elite, Ronny, and Donny?", Vincent realized. "Just how strong are you?"

"Strong enough," Phantom Blot responded as he raised his gauntlet.

Vincent chucked three more of his runes are Phantom blot that glowed red. However their magic dissipated the moment they came in contact with his gauntlet. Vincent reached into his bag and felt two mage crystals and one rune left at the bottom of his bag. "I.."

"You are almost out of ammo," Phantom Blot completed his sentence as he raised his gauntlet. "Not that more explosives would have helped you anyways. All mages will fall before me. Even one predetermined for destruction like you."

"You know," Vincent realized.

"I have heard of the Destruction Mage Vincent Tailfeather," Phantom Blot nodded. "Like Magica, you are a blight on this world. If you exist, you will only bring pain."

"Y-your wrong," Vincent yelled at him before getting blasted.

Britt tackled into Vincent getting him out of the beam. "He's stealing your magic, run!"

Vincent tried to get away, but once again Britt was no match for the Phantom. Vincent was also cornered again immediately up against a metal fence. "No, please. This magic is all I have. I lost everything else already."

"That is not my problem," Phantom Blot coldly stated. He blasted Vincent once more and begun draining him of his magic.

A tear fell from Vincent's eye as he fell to his knees. When the Phantom was done with his work he turned away and disappeared.

Vincent was in a daze after having lost his magic, he felt weaker than ever. Still he got to his feet and ran back to Britt who had already left her spot and ran away. Vincent could hear police in the distance chasing down Shadow Syndicate members and figured he should also get out of the Warehouse District as soon as possible.

"Vincent," a police woman called out to him.

Vincent was about to back way.

"Don't run," she panicked. "Please let me help you. Your confused, I understand, but I assure you that we were allies once."

"I.. I lost two years of my life," Vincent shook his head. "I can't confirm or deny ever having been friends with a cyborg or a police woman. But you are currently arresting my current allies."

"These gang members aren't your friends Vincent," the officer explained. "Let me help you. I'm Fenton's mother, Officer Cabrera. Are you sure you can't remember me or my son?"

"I don't know who Fenton is," Vincent continued to back up. Yet, he was backed into a corner. He didn't have his magic anymore, so he could explode his way out of this situation. He was helpless. He fell to his knees and started crying. "I keep losing parts of who I am," Vincent cried. "It's like I woke up in a different world and now I don't even have magic."

The officer moved in an placed a hand on his shoulder. "I'm going to take you back to your family Vincent."

"Family," Vincent repeated in his mind. He remembered a younger version of himself running away from the doctors when they broke the news to him about his mother. He remembered his dad leaving him in the snow as the old man went back home without him. He couldn't find Madame Aurora or Artifact, as far as he knew he had no family. "What even is that?"

Chapter Text

I'm glad I finally got Phantom Blot in there, soon we'll do the Karmic Court but we've got a few other episodes to get out of the way first before we get there. I'm going to try and stretch season 3 as long as possible, because I don't want to end Chaos and Order too quickly. I'm pretty sure I said this before, but I started Chaos and Order because Rage of a Red Duck was coming towards it's natural conclusion too fast. Now both may be wrapping up around the same time, because I'm over fifty chapters in on Vincent Tailfeather's storyline. Not sure what I should do for future Ducktales fanfics, if I do write any more. Anyways, I hope you all continue to read and enjoy Chaos and Order.

Vincent wasn't sure about this new world he was living in. For some reason he was staying at McDuck manor. Everyone seemed friendly enough, but it was odd. The pink girl, Webby, clung onto him as soon as he made it past the front gate. Vincent couldn't remember her, but he did get a headache the moment he saw her. When he did, the words of Madame Aurora rang through his mind.

"Her fate was decided the moment she was born gullible," the faded memory of Madame Aurora stated.

Vincent shook his head after that. He also remembered, more recently, that he had given up on the Shadow Syndicate for the pink girl. At least that's what Britt stated.

Then the triplets showed up and reintroduced themselves as Huey, Dewey, and Louie. Later the adults all reintroduced themselves. Of course he recognized Scrooge McDuck, enemy of magic users. Not that it mattered anymore now that he's lost his powers. Scrooge was Huey, Dewey, and Louie's great uncle. Then he met their other Uncle Donald, their mother Della, Webby's grandma Mrs. Beakley, their ghost butler Duckworth, and Scrooge's personal driver Launchpad McQuack.

Vincent was per usual skeptical of the whole situation. But they lead him to the room he was staying at and surely enough he saw a picture of his mother hung on the wall and tones of maps and books scattered across the room. "It has my habits in it," Vincent admitted. "The room's a little big though."

"Oh they all are," Webby pointed out behind him. "You were against the idea of staying in the mansion at first. You even lived in Lena's old space when she was trapped in the Shadow Realm."

"The Shadow Realm?", Vincent responded. "The path of chaos."

"What?", Webby questioned.

"I haven't told you about the path's of chaos and order?"

"Well you said you draw from the Path of Order," Webby remembered. "At least for a while you did until the shadow war."

"Shadow War," Vincent repeated.

Webby looked worried after that. Vincent looked like he was having a panic attack.

"The Shadow Sorceress was behind that one," Vincent figured.

"Yeah, Magica De Spell," Webby nodded.

"I'm Lena, not De Spell," a voice spoke within Vincent's mind. He grabbed his head for a moment and winced.

"Vincent are you ok?"

"I think a few things are coming back to me here and there," Vincent figured. "Rosina's spell must have been interrupted."

"So do you remember me?"

Vincent shook his head. "I don't know what I remember."

"You should get some rest," Webby figured. "We'll work on getting your memories back later. I'm sure there's some magic spell out there that'll help restore them."

"Maybe," Vincent nodded. "Thank you Webby."

She smiled at him before leaving his room.

Vincent immediately started digging through all the paperwork he had laying all over his room. "I was researching magic items and how to destroy them," Vincent realized. "But why? does Rosina possess an item that powerful, or is it Mr. Elite?" He had notes, journals, and novels that he was working on as well, though it looked like one of his notebooks was taken from the collection, because a note was left behind from someone named Violet.

"Sorry to take this on such short notice, you weren't home at the time or answering your phone. I will return your notes on Artifacts of the Gods at earliest convenience." -Violet.

"Ok," Vincent responded. He continued to dig and found research on strange Celtic markings, possibly similar to the runes that he found on his person. "Guess I've got a lot of work to go over."

The next couple weeks Vincent was introduced to even more friends and family of the Duck Family.

Huey introduced him to an actual robot, B.O.Y.D. Apparently the two of them went on an adventure with a scientist named Gyro and Fenton to the city of Tokyolk.

He was also introduced to Violet who returned his notes and Lena who was sorry she couldn't get his bracelet back from the witches. Gizmoduck also had apologized for it, but Vincent assured them it was no big deal. Though Lena didn't take kindly to it, even though she understood that the Vincent she was talking to wasn't the same one she gave the bracelet to.

"It's just a bracelet," Vincent assured. "We can always get or make another one."

"I know that, but come on," Lena grumbled. "You never took that thing off since I gave it to you."

"It meant that much huh," Vincent realized. He looked over at Webby and Violet who rolled up their own sleeves revealing their friendship bracelets.

"You called yourself Webby's brother," Lena remembered. "To be honest you were kind of like my brother also. At least you were someone who could relate to me when it came to my magic blowing up in my face. We didn't get along at first, but I learned that you only wanted to keep the rest of us safe."

"I couldn't even control my power, and I expected myself to keep you all safe," Vincent shook his head. "How was I going to do that? This charitable do gooder you guys keep bringing up sounds nothing like me. My old man taught me that everything was at a price, even family."

"Yeah well, your dad's awful," Webby argued. "Just listen to each of our stories, I'm sure even if it doesn't trigger a memory for you, you'd at least understand why the old you became friends with us all."

Vincent stared at her and then sighed. "Fine. You go first."

Webby nodded and smiled before telling Vincent her story.

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Webby's Flashback

The Duck Family was taking one of their usual adventures. Scrooge was telling his stories about the destination they were headed towards. Huey was reading his Junior Woodchuck Guidebook, Louie was on his phone, and Dewey was sitting up front with Launchpad. It was another perfect day for Webby, as each day had been since she met the triplets. She was now able to go out and explore, and she could witness Scrooge McDuck, the very adventurer she spent her life obsessing over in action. Everything seemed perfect, even the unexpected turbulence that was going on. "Wait what?", Webby responded as the plane began to violently shake.

"We are now over the Temple of Helios," Scrooge called out. "But there seems to be something wrong with the plane?"

"Yep, feels like we are going to crash again," Launchpad figured.

"Oh great, we're all going to die," Louie yelled.

The plane continued to shake, and then spin.

"Brace for impact," Scrooge yelled as the plane scraped against the side of a cliff.

The triplets all buckled up as soon as possible, but Webby was having trouble getting hers in place. "Oh, no, somethings wrong."

That was when the plane started dropping in altitude.

"Not good," Launchpad yelled.

"Kids, buckle up if you aren't already," Scrooge ordered as he got in the copilot seat.

A hole punctured in the side of the plane, and while the triplets managed to get their seat belts on, Webby's wasn't clicking into place.

"Oh no, Webby," Louie yelled as Webby fell out of the side of the plane. As he looked out he saw they were close enough to the ground that Webby managed to land in a tree, but the plane ricochet away from her.

Webby clung onto the tree as if her life depended on it and kept her eyes closed for a moment. She then opened them and saw she was ok. Her clothes were roughed up a bit and she had a few scratches, but she was surprisingly lucky for someone who just got ejected from a plane. Webby sighed in relief before getting off the tree. Before she knew it, she managed to find an entrance into the lost Temple of Helios. "Exciting," she squeed. She was about to go tell the others, but she noticed a camp site telling her that other adventurers were on the island. "We aren't alone here?" This was like on of her Granny's Agent 22 missions. She was lost in an ancient temple and there's bad guys trying to steal it's riches. "Ok, even more exciting." When she went into the temple she saw a bear statue. Though the bear looked like he was a person wearing clothes instead of the animal the bear. She continued from there and could hear footsteps behind her. It could be her family, or it could be the bad guys. Webby hid in the shadows, just like her Granny taught her. She then waited for whoever was following her to show their face.

"Hang in there Donny," the infiltrator assured their statue friend. "I'll get you out of there."

He made his way down the temple and Webby followed behind him. The rest of his group must have went ahead, because a lot of the traps in the temple were already triggered ahead of him. This was good, they were going to take all the hits and all Webby had to do was follow this unsuspecting adventurer. The adventurer was probably not more than four years older than her, he definitely was in his teens. He wore a blue hooded vest and had two brown bags strapped to his side, one that he carried his books in and the other was a small pouch that either contained survival gear or possibly a weapon.

Unfortunately for Webby the teen duck came to a halt and stared into the shadows directly at her. She didn't know if her position was compromised, so she held still. At least until she saw him reach into his smaller bag. "Stay back infiltrator," she yelled before charging. The duck teen managed to dodge the first few of her attacks, but once she learned his rhythm she was able to predict his movements. After that she started landing several kicks on him. He didn't go for a weapon like she originally thought.

"Athletic," the boy blurted out.

"Thanks," Webby smiled before running down the temple away from him. He wasn't going down easily, so he must have not been a regular opponent. That meant she needed to secure whatever treasure was further along and wait for Scrooge. But as luck would have it, she was stopped by three wolf men. She got in a fight with them next, but they were a lot easier to fight. Instantaneously she managed to knock two of them off balance by going for their knees and then she landed a powerful kick to the third one's face.

Then a bear man grabbed onto her. She tried to struggle free, but he was too strong.

A deer man showed up next as he glared at her. "Who's this?"

That was when she heard her name.

"Webby," the duck boy called out after her as he made his way around the corner.

Webby stared at him confused. She never told him her name, so how did he know it?

The deer man gave the boy a disinterested look. "Vincent, do you know her? We were about to dispose of her."

"Who a, Webby," the boy, Vincent, responded.

"He does know my name?"

"Yeah, she's my sister, sorry."

Webby was twice as confused now. Why was the boy lying to them? Still he stuck to it.

"Yeah she must have snuck up on your boat before we left port," Vincent lied. "Sorry again, please don't kill her."

"She's formidable," the deer man admitted.

End of Webby's Flashback

"That's how you became my brother," Webby explained. "Though, it did cost you your current friends."

"Right, they mentioned that part to me," Vincent nodded. "How did it end?"

"We talked a lot," Webby smiled. "We got to know each other. Then your boss needed you to open a door. So you used one of your crystals. Then my family showed up, and Mr. Elite felt betrayed. He pulled a gun on you, but you out quick drew his pistol with your crystals. Our family fought them, but eventually the bears got a hold of me and the boys."

"And used you as hostages," Vincent figured.

"Mr. Elite escaped with the Mask of Helios and a bunch of treasure. The rest of us escaped with our lives at the very least. You were injured from the fighting, so we carried you out on our backs."

"You guys did that for me?"

"You rescued me," Webby reminded him. "And you did it for nothing. You didn't want a reward, you just wanted to protect a kid lost in an ancient temple. That's what's cool about you Vincent."

"Maybe it's because I had the mind of a sixteen year old instead of a fourteen year old," Vincent figured. "I'm still having trouble grasping that I betrayed Mr. Elite for nothing. Madame Aurora probably left because I've gone soft."

"She left because she hated me," Lena figured.

Vincent turned to her and she sighed.

"I guess it's my turn," Lena figured.

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Lena's Flashback

All Lena ever wanted in life was to claim her freedom from Magica and put magic itself behind her. I mean, all it's ever done for her was harm the ones she cares about. She didn't think there was anyone worse than her aunt Magica when it came to being a witch, but she was surprised to find someone close to how obnoxious she was. Rosina Evermore, the witch with controlling magic had pointed out Lena's worse moments. She was a manipulator who let a money shark loose on her friends. To make matters worse that same witch had torn a rift between her, Violet, and Vincent; all so she could claim Vincent as a weapon. It was disgusting, and to make matters worse, Magica tried to get Lena to do the exact same thing when she met Vincent. Luckily things never got that far, Lena rejected the idea of recruiting Vincent immediately, and Vincent had rejected working with Magica when the offer was extended to him. If there was anything Vincent and Lena had in common, besides magic ruining their lives, it was the fact that they both rejected becoming the monsters that Magica and Rosina wanted them to be.

Lena laid back in her old underground room she stayed in during the time she worked for Magica. She sighed deeply as she stared at the friendship bracelet on her arm.

"How could you two set me up like that?", Vincent yelled at her from within her mind.

Lena groaned as she threw a pillow over her face. "He just needs space," she assured herself out loud. "It's not my fault Rosina tricked Violet and I." She remembered the time she had met Vincent, the two of them argued with each other because he referred to her as De Spell with animosity. She remembered how he searched all over the pier to apologize to her, even though he didn't know her.

"I'm sorry," the memory of Vincent apologized.

"W-what? Are you following me?!", she had responded. "Don't follow me weirdo!"

"I just came by to apologize for the way I acted. I didn't want any trouble?"

"I... I, why are you apologizing?", she had wondered. It could have been a trick. "That's not going to make us friends."

"I'm not trying to become friends," the memory of Vincent sighed. "I'm just trying to take back the way I acted. It was immoral, and I'm sorry for that."

Lena took her pillow off her head and then sat up. Vincent had searched for her and apologized at that time, and he didn't even know her. In fact, he was told she was dangerous by his mentor Madame Aurora. In spite that, he still saw her as another one of the duck kids. Like Webby and the triplets. Later he had been protecting her along with the rest of them. "Having friends is hard," Lena admitted to herself. "I can't lose him." She got up from her bed. There was a warning about a typhoon that would be hitting Duckburg soon, but she still had all day before that would happen. Violet had texted her, telling her it would be safer at the Sabrewing's house than it would in her dug up hide out. "I'll apologize to him first, and then I'll stay at Violet's," she decided. She took out her phone and texted Webby, asking if Vincent was at the manor.

Webby had responded that he was down at the library.

"All of my friends love books," Lena rolled her eyes. At least most of them did. Dewey and Louie could take them or leave them just like her. She got out of her place and headed off to the library. As soon as she got out of her place, she could see the wind in the trees picking up a little and she could feel some raindrops. "Starting up a little sooner than expected," Lena realized. "I'd better hurry, or I'll get stuck at that Library." She headed away from her place and down the street. But she seemed to run into some sort of invisible wall. "What the?", Lena responded. She felt along the wall and could feel a pressure pushing back against her. "That's just weird." She looked at her amulet and groaned. "Are you doing this?", she wondered. But the amulet wasn't behind the invisible wall, the alleyway that led towards the library was blocked by a familiar magic shop, that Lena for a moment couldn't see until she was really looking at it. Vincent's old place, Artifact had returned. The wind and rain was picking up, but there was no time to worry about that, she pulled out her phone to call Vincent, but her signal was bad. "One bar? Really?" She groaned again at her bad luck and started backing away from the storm to get a better signal, then the sky got dark, and lightning could be seen in the distance. "I better get inside." She headed towards the shop again and tried to enter, but that same invisible barrier was keeping her from entering Artifact. Then lightning begun to strike random places along the road as the rain started pouring down all at once. "What's with this storm? Is it magic?" She backed away from the barrier to see if any shops were open for her to take shelter in, but every building in the area was boarded up in preparation for the storm. "I'll go to Violet's," Lena decided aloud, but the wind picked up again causing her to lose her footing. She got underneath of a tree, protecting herself a little from the rain and wind. She pulled out her phone again, but it got blasted by lightning. She didn't get shocked, but the phone disappeared as if it was teleported. "Is this because Vincent is mad at me?", she called out to the shop. "I'm sorry, I wanted to apologize." Obviously, the shop didn't respond. She needed to go somewhere safe, but she couldn't leave her current spot because of the storm. She was stuck, and if the weather prediction was right, she was going to be stuck there for days. "I'm doomed." She could almost hear her aunt laughing at her within her mind.

"No good deed goes unpunished little Lena," her imagination of Magica, criticized her.

Lena lowered her head and started tearing up. The storm didn't get better, it continued to get worse and was now was making pirates and ninjas appear from the lightning. So it was a magic storm, she should be at Violet's place right now, but instead she was going to die in a magic typhoon. She pushed back against the wind and headed back towards the magic shop Artifact. "Look, I'm not my aunt," she yelled. Constantly, she would go between Artifact and wherever she could for cover. She would even try to see if there was a way around the barrier. "I just want to talk to Vincent," she called back out to the shop. No responses came from the shop. It just stood there, close but out of reach. Lena was cold, wet, and had been blown over a couple different times by the strong winds, but at least the lightning wasn't striking her anymore."I'm not my Aunt!", she yelled again.

After she yelled that, she heard someone yell her name. Lena turned around to see Vincent was pushing himself against the wind trying to move towards her. The Magic Shop's barrier wasn't keeping him from moving down the alleyway like it did for her. So the barrier really was just there to prevent Lena and only Lena from entering the shop.

"Lena," Vincent yelled, panicked and worried. "What are you doing out here?"

Lena teared up again as she attempted to move towards him. "I- I'm sorry," she cried. "I was looking for you to apologize. I was going to call you, but the storm blasted my phone to who knows where."

Vincent grabbed onto her, attempting to carry her. He wanted to move towards Artifact it looked lie, but the barrier that wasn't affecting him now was preventing him from heading towards Artifact. He did manage to get one foot past the barrier, but the rest of him was stuck.

"Forget about me," Lena yelled at him. "The shop doesn't like me... I'll find another way."

"Another way? You should have gone to the Sabrewings. Violet told me that was your original plan!"

"I thought I had more time before the storm would hit. I didn't think I'd get stuck in the middle of it!" Artifact begun to fade from view. Vincent was going to lose his home again, and it was all because she was Magica's Shadow. "Go Vincent! That's your home!"

"No," Vincent grunted, surprising her. "I won't abandon you! A home that doesn't let my family join, isn't a home for me!" A blue aura emitted from the two magic users as they held onto each other. That aura turned into a magic shield that formed a bubble around them protecting them from the elements. They panted and shivered now that their bodies were adjusting to not getting rained on.

Lena could even see her breath because of how long she had been out there. She looked over her shoulder and saw Artifact completely vanished. How could that place leave Vincent behind. She never met Madame Aurora, but she assumed that she cared about Vincent. Why else would Vincent have spent so much time trying to find Artifact.

"Your place is no good," Vincent finally spoke up, after he caught his breath. "The Library probably won't reopen it's doors back up to us. Let's head to Violet's house."

Lena nodded.

End of Lena's Flashback

"Then we made it to the Sabrewings," Lena finished her story. "The point is, you went out and saved me, even though there was a magic storm."

Webby teared up hearing this story. "Lena, you were in danger out in the middle of a storm. I should have invited you and Violet to stay at the manor."

"What, no, it's not your fault," Lena shook her head.

"I went out into a magic storm," Vincent repeated. "I let Artifact go for you? By that time, I would have stayed at Artifact for three years, and I only knew you for half of one."

"You didn't even know me for a day and you searched town in order to apologize to me," Lena reminded him. "I wanted to return the favor."

"That wasn't a good idea risking the storm," Violet shook her head. "I warned you several days in advance to come to my place."

"I should have," Lena admitted. "I thought I had time."

"So I've rescued the both of you for nothing in return," Vincent finally admitted. "Even more so, I gave up on my alliance with Mr. Elite and my place with Madame Aurora for the two of you. I did this all for family."

"Pretty much," Lena and Webby responded at the same time.

"Wow," Vincent chuckled to himself. "My whole world is turned upside down." Vincent looked sad for a moment. "It was never like that with my other guardians. I took care of my mother for as long as I could."

"You did your best Vincent," Violet assured him. "At least, that's what you told me."

"I guess it's your turn then," Vincent figured.

"Indeed," Violet nodded.
ray id: php-master

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Violet's Flashback

Violet was sitting in her kitchen early mourning with prepared pancakes and sliced oranges in front of herself. To her right was several books and notebooks gathered together by Vincent when he was learning how to destroy god like items. Unfortunately for the both of them, no matter how much research they did, they've come up empty handed. Both Mr. Elite and Rosina seemed to be untouchable at this moment. But that wasn't what bothered Violet. She remembered something Vincent had told her the previous day when they were practicing with Vincent's abilities.

"I didn't want to lose her again," The memory of Vincent yelled at her. The panic that was all over his face flashed in her mind.

Violet took a bite out of sliced orange as she stared down at her own notebook looking at the three colors emitted from Vincent vs the two colors that emit from Lena. Vincent when he draws from the path of order emits a red glow, whereas Lena when she draws from her amulet emits a purple glow. Then there's the blue glow that they both emit from time to time. Now Vincent's green glow has emerged, triggered by his emotions. Mainly his feelings of his mother's passing. Although his red glow and Lena's purple glow has also been known to be triggered by anger.

"I hated her," the memory of Vincent shared his feelings of Rosina. That was when a red aura engulfed his bag.

"He's almost blown us up a couple times," Violet muttered to herself, remembering when they were trapped in the painting. Of course she does not and will not blame Vincent for when he loses control of his powers. It must have been tough for Vincent going through such a loss and not allowing himself time to grieve. Violet remembered Vincent telling her that he had moved in with his dad immediately after his mom passed. Then he moved in with Madame Aurora only to continue working. Then he moved in with the Duck family, but only to hide away from the list of enemies he had built up. Was there ever even a moment he could sit still.

She remembered what she had said to him after he had finally opened up. "Vincent, that pain isn't ever going to go away. I don't even think I'm really qualified to tell you how to deal with it." She knew if she had lost either of her dads, that the same pain would be carried with her for the rest of her life. "I need to talk to him," she decided. She got out her phone and called Vincent.

"Hey Violet?", Vincent picked up. "What's going on?"

"Vincent, do you have time to talk?", Violet wondered. "Perhaps this afternoon?"

"I can't right now," Vincent responded. "I'm a couple towns over at Quackington. So I wouldn't make it by lunch. Maybe tomorrow?"

Violet looked down and nodded. "That's ok, one of my parents can drive me there." A long came after that.

"Alright, see you then."

"What's he doing in Quackington?", Violet wondered. She finished her meal, gathered her notes, and headed out the door.

Violet got her father Indy to drive her to Quackington. In spite it being two towns away from Duckburg, they managed to get there in three hours. It was one o'clock when they arrived. "Vincent said he'd be meeting me over at the local Deli called Slice of Life."

"It's been a while since I've been to Quackington," Indy admitted. "But I think I remember the one he's talking about."

Indy attempted to find the Deli on his own, but eventually Violet just pulled out her phone and used GPS.

"There's no shame in needing help father," Violet assured as he laid his head on the steering wheel in defeat. "Now, I must be off. I can't be more late than I already am." When she made her way into the Deli she immediately spotted Vincent drinking water, waiting at a nearby booth.

"Hey Violet," Vincent smiled.

"Pleasure as always Vincent," Violet nodded. "I apologize for pushing this meeting and for my tardiness. Did I accidentally interrupt an adventure?"

"No, this wasn't an adventure," Vincent shook his head. "It's ok, I'm glad your here to be honest." Vincent was silent for a moment after that. "So what did you want to talk about?"

"Well first I'd like to return these," Violet explained as she handed a few books and notes to Vincent. "Thank you for lending them out to me, but I don't think I'm any closer to finding a way to stop Rosina and Mr. Elite. At least, no closer than you are."

"I told you already," Vincent clenched his hand on the table. "We'd need to find a more powerful God Item, to defeat them. I think Webby told me about the Sword of Selene being a possible choice. Since her family is already friends with the Greek Goddess."

"Again, I really don't think that's how you win," Violet shook her head. "I'll remind you again, the famous Alchemists we fought in the painting had two of the most powerful Artifacts in the world. They were defeated by their own apprentice who used playing cards. I think you just need to get on her level of magic."

"I can't," Vincent looked down. "I know you're about to ask me to explore those other sides of magic. But I keep almost hurting us every time I try to explore my powers. I think it's time to hang up the mage hood for good. Even though the hood had turned into a hat."

"Vincent, you know Webbigail would never approve of that," Violet reminded him. "Magic is a part of who you are."

"Your right," Vincent sighed. "As usual."

"I try to be as often as possible," Violet nodded once more. She saw Vincent looking downwards at his menu, but he wasn't looking at the menu. It was almost like he was staring through it. "Vincent, if there is something wrong, you can always tell me. Was I interrupting something important?"

Vincent stayed silent for a moment again. "No Violet, as I've stated. I'm happy you came."

"I really just wanted to thank you and to apologize," Violet sighed.

"Apologize? Thank me? For what?"

"I want to thank you for saving Lena," Violet smiled. "You threw your life in harms way, while all I could do was sit at home and wait. Frankly, that's why I want to apologize also."

"You don't need to apologize," Vincent assured her. "I'm glad Lena and I came out of that storm fine, but that was just dumb luck. You made the logical choice to stay in doors."

"That's not all I wanted to apologize for," Violet shook her head. "I've been noticing signs of panic forming on your face whenever you confront your past. I feel as though I've been pushing you towards that too often. I mean, I keep asking about and looking for Artifact just like you. I spent my day helping your mortal enemy Rosina. I seem to keep pushing you towards using your emotions to access your power, and that's not fair. I myself try to convey less emotion then the average person."

"Violet, relax," Vincent responded. "You don't need to apologize for anything, ever. You called me family after the Timephoon, and honestly, that's all I care about."

"Even still, I don't want to cause you grief, or bring out your panic attacks," Violet admitted. "I've been trying to protect you, just like you've been protecting us. But it seems, all I've been doing was making it worse." Violet had never felt this way, she was still controlling her voice to sound void of emotion. But she knew Vincent could hear her own panic in spite that. "I am sorry Vincent. You're always compelled to help others. Just like I am always compelled to research problems and find solutions."

"So that's what's been bugging you?", Vincent questioned. "You're worried that I think you're experimenting on me?"

"I'm worried that my research may eventually be misunderstood," Violet nodded. "You know I'm fascinated by magic, and I want nothing more than to figure out everything that has to do with it. But my research about you isn't simply driven by my curiosity alone. I am trying to help you, in the best way that I can."

"I know that Violet," Vincent reassured. "I... I haven't been completely honest either. I'll show you why I came back here."

"What about lunch?", Violet wondered.

"I'm done waiting for the servers," Vincent chuckled. "I got a glass of water and no one came to pick up my menu in the hour that I waited for you. We'll get lunch at another place." The two of them headed out of the Deli.

Vincent lead them to a large cemetery that was across the street from a hospital, next to an old church building. Vincent lead Violet towards a grave and sat down by it.

Violet could already guess who's grave that was. Surely enough, she was right. Etched on the stone was, Here lies Amanda Tailfeather. "Vincent, was this where you were when I called you?"

"I was," Vincent admitted. "I should have said something before."

"No, I'm sorry," Violet shook her head. "I didn't realize I was interrupting something so personal."

"I've told you before," Vincent reminded her. "You don't ever have to apologize to me for anything. We are family. I did everything I could to protect my mother when she was around, and I will do everything I can for you and the rest of our family."

End of Violet's Flashback

"So I actually visited her," Vincent chuckled to himself softly. "I was sure I'd never return to Quackington. Guess I shouldn't be so sure of myself."

"See, it wasn't all adventures and storms you were running through with us," Violet smiled. "There were moments like that, where you could just sit still and talk us."

Webby grabbed hold of Vincents arm and nodded to him.

"But who am I going to protect now?", Vincent wondered. "I'm powerless. I've lost my magic."
ray id: php-master

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Huey's Flashback

"What? Vincent's in the hospital?"

"Yeah, I'm planning on visiting him when Lena and Violet get here," Webby explained. Huey and Webby were hanging out by the front door of the manor. As Webby stated she was waiting on Lena and Violet before she would be heading out to visit Vincent.

"What happened to him?", Huey wondered.

"Granny stated he's fine, but he had gotten into a fight and lost," Webby explained. "At least he made it out okay."

"Okay? He could have died, why is he always getting into fights?", Huey wondered.

"It's not his fault," Webby shook her head. "I'm sure of it, he was ambushed."

"The coffee shop he worked at is completely destroyed," Louie pointed out from the living room. "I guess Vincent accidentally blew the place up during his fight. Poor guy can't catch a break."

"That's all you can say?", Huey responded. "Our friend is in the hospital."

"I know that," Louie replied insulted. "That's just some people's luck. You remember how often Uncle Donald would get burnt or electrocuted. It's not because he doesn't know how to work a stove or an outlet, that's just his luck. I think that same curse unfortunately belongs to Vincent."

Huey looked down and shook his head. He remembered when Vincent first ate with their family. How happy he was to find another kid he could relate to.

"I merely walk the Path of Order," The memory of Vincent stated. "I don't let it control my destination, I just prefer to walk a path I'm familiar with."

"Now I like him," Huey remembered himself replying. "It's the same with my Junior Woodchuck Guidebook. I like reading other books and can do it more often. But, I prefer the book I know by heart."

"I suppose that is similar."

"Look Huey, I know your upset," Webby begun. "I'm upset to, but it's not Vincent's fault one why he got hurt."

"Isn't it?", Huey wondered. "You guys remember back when Glomgold tried to blow us all up. Vincent jumped in front of the explosion to save us all. He didn't try to pull us out of the way, or yell at us to run. Instead he risked his own life trying to be a human shield."

"There wasn't a lot of time for him to react," Webby argued. "Besides he came out of that one unharmed."

"Oh yeah, how did he pull that off?", Louie wondered. "It looked like he took the full blast of the explosion."

"Magic, duh," Webby responded.

"But Vincent said he didn't know any other forms of magic besides blowing stuff up," Huey remembered. "So why was magic conveniently the answer that time?"

"I don't know," Webby shook her head.

"Well you'll have plenty of time to ask him that," Louie waved it away. "Look Huey, I know you wanted Vincent to be this duck who chooses to live based on logic and being organized just like you, but no one is like you. The sooner you accept that, the better."

Huey looked down angrily and then sighed. "Fine, your right."

"Hey kids, what's all the commotion over here?", Della wondered as she headed in through the front door.

"Nothing mom, it's just. A friend of ours got hurt," Huey explained.

"Oh no, a friend of my sons," Della panicked. "We should go check on him."

"The apple doesn't fall far from the tree," Louie chuckled as he turned on the t.v.

"He's fine," Webby explained. "I've visited him a few times, but now I'm waiting on my friends to get here before granny takes us."

"Actually, Webby," Huey begun. "Do you mind if my mom takes me to the hospital ahead of you?"

"Not at all," Webby shook her head. "Just like you said, he's your friend to."

The two of them smiled before Huey headed out with Della.

"So what's this Vincent guy like?", Della wondered.

"Reckless," Huey admitted.

"Sounds like a great guy," Della laughed. "Hopefully not in the same way that Launchpad is."

"No," Huey shook his head. "He's an artifact collector like Scrooge is. But he collects them to study them, that's one of the traits that I liked about him. But he's also constantly throwing himself into danger. Now he's hurt because of it."

"That sounds like someone I know," Della admitted as she sighed. "Huey, I am sorry about getting stuck in space. I really thought I was prepared for anything. But that's just not how life works. I guess what I'm saying is, this Vincent fellow sounds a little bit like me."

"I... I guess he is kind of like you," Huey realized. "Louie pointed out he has Uncle Donald's luck though."

"Oh, that is unfortunate," Della grimaced. "Does he do anything else?"

"He works, and he writes," Huey explained. "He sees Webby as a younger sister. He'll do anything to protect her, and the rest of us."

"What? Your friend sounds amazing."

"Yeah, I suppose he is."

End of Huey's Flashback

"That should help fill in some blanks for you," Huey smiled.

"So I got hurt protecting you guys also?", Vincent wondered.

"Well no, you got healed when that happened," Huey explained. "I think it was Lena who did that. It was when you fought Britt and Quinn at the coffee shop that put you in the hospital. The only one you were protecting at the time was yourself."

"I suppose that's why I wasn't able to access that new form of magic Violet keeps bringing up," Vincent figured. "It doesn't appear when I'm in a state of danger. It seems to come up more, when you guys are in a state of danger."

"I guess so," Huey shrugged. "So do you remember anything?"

"I'm not receiving any headaches," Vincent explained. "So I guess your story isn't triggering anything. Still, it's a good story. I do apologize that my other self worried you so much."

"Hey, it's no big deal," Huey assured. "It's like Webby said, it wasn't your fault."

"I'm not so sure of that," Vincent shook his head. "I'm not sure what happened to me between ages fourteen and sixteen that made me... a sentimental fool."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Louie's Flashback

"How could he say no?", Louie complained as he headed towards the Sunchaser with Launchpad, Manny, and Owlson. "He didn't even know what I was offering him?" Louie had just become the richest Duck in the world. So far, he had spent a ton of money on an ottoman, recovered that money by shutting down magical defenses, and was now on his way to Falcon Island because there was commotion there ever since he shut down the defense budget. Louie remembered the conversation he had with Vincent earlier that morning.

"You see, I've seen you put your best foot forward for little results time and again," Louie remembered himself stating. I think it's time you accept a job that gives you better pay. What do you say? Do you want to work for me?"

"No," the memory of Vincent simply stated.

It made Louie boil, not that he was told no, but the fact that Vincent didn't even hear him out.

"Maybe he knew you were going to drag him out to an uncharted Island," Owlson rolled her eyes.

"I wasn't going to make him come along," Louie argued. "He would have been super useful for this sure, but I know Vincent's luck... it's not great."

"Then why hire him?", Launchpad wondered.

"That's none of your business," Louie grumbled. Louie remembered when he had spoken to Vincent after Vincent returned from his trip with Scrooge. He was mad that Scrooge let Vincent keep a silver letter opener, even though Scrooge never let Louie keep anything from an adventure.

"Maybe have an adventure of your own," the memory of Vincent suggest. "See what you yield from it."

"Too much work. Not to mention you're the prime example of why these adventures never gives back any prophet."

Louie shook his head to get out of his flashback. "It doesn't matter, if he doesn't want to work for the largest company in the world, that's his fault. Either way, I am never sticking my neck out for him again!"

"Don't you think you're being a little dramatic," Owlson wondered.

"Oh, don't call me dramatic. I'm the richest duck in the world! If Vincent thinks he can make it on his own, then who am I to stop him?"

"Starting to sound like he has the right idea," Owlson muttered to herself.

Louie sat next to Scrooge after having narrowly escaping with his life against the Bombie. The two of them stood up and followed the Bombie as he simply walked away. Louie had given Scrooge back his riches, but even more so the two of them had learned humility facing a creature that couldn't be beaten with brute strength or bribery.

"So, you're not super mad at me?", Louie wondered.

"Lad," Scrooge begun. "If this is the worse damage you did as the richest duck in the world. Then everything is fine."

Louie was happy to hear that. There were a ton of broken signs and buildings, the plane had a hole torn in it, Launchpad got hurt, Louie got nearly drowned falling out of a plane, and Falcon Island had was blown up thanks to dropping a satellite on it. But, at least Scrooge wasn't mad at him. "Really, because I caused a lot of damage."

"Aye lad, yes you did."

"I can't believe Vincent was right this whole time." Louie thought to himself. He remembered Vincent's original argument with him about climbing too high, too quickly.

"People generally climb high only to fall," the memory of Vincent explained. "But you would be leaping to your inevitable fall instead."

Louie grumbled at that thought, not that it mattered anymore. He was no longer the richest duck in the world, and he had to accept that. Someday he'd push to become rich again, but once he's older and more experienced.

End of Louie's Flashback

"So yeah, it was a humiliating experience, but you were technically right in the end. Though I don't give you points for being vague."

"It sounds like I described it perfectly," Vincent argued. "What do you mean vague?"

"Your metaphor about falling, that could have applied to any situation."

"I wasn't talking about any situation though," Vincent shook his head. "I was talking about the loss of your company."

"You didn't know I'd be running McDuck enterprises, or anything about a Bombie."

"Whatever," Vincent rolled his eyes. "What was the point of this tidbit? There wasn't any magical friendship moments like the other's stories. I didn't even jump into danger to save your life either."

"Nope, you let me fail on my own," Louie nodded. "And that was worth way more than any explosion you could have blocked. At the end of that day, there was no hard feelings. You called me your friend."

"Friends, family," Vincent repeated those words. "All of your stories is against everything I've been taught. Don't get me wrong, I believe each and every one of you. You can't make this stuff up. But I don't understand what changed in me to have me accept all of this. It's like I'm a completely different person."

"You learned humility like I did," Louie yelled.

Vincent was caught off guard by that. "Humility? Really, that's your answer."

"It wasn't something you learned between fourteen and sixteen," Louie explained. "You were prideful when we met you. You didn't like Scrooge, you judged people, and your only redeeming quality was you didn't want to hurt Webby. But over time after getting knocked on your butt over and over again, you learned to be humble. You stopped complaining about stuff being handed to you and you finally accepted that you needed help."

"And what good is needing help anymore?", Vincent wondered. "Without my powers I can't even give anything back."

"You don't need to," Louie sighed. "None of us want anything from you. We just want to help you, for nothing in return."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Now I will tell each of the Duck Family member's stories of how they met Vincent and what he did that affected them in some way. I hope you all enjoy, I'm going to be releasing a bunch of chapters at once here.

Dewey's Flashback

"Wow, isn't this amazing," Dewey grinned as he watched Vincent say goodbye to Webby outside the manor window. "We found an adventuring mage."

"Technically Webby did," Huey pointed out as he sat in a chair while Louie laid back on the couch playing with his phone.

"Yeah but, we all rescued him," Dewey remembered. "We are going to go on so many adventures together."

"I wouldn't count on that," Louie figured as he remained disinterested. "The guy started running away the moment he was invited to come in. I don't think Vincent wants to stay with us."

"Oh please," Dewey waved Louie's concern away. "Vincent thinks were great."

"So great that he remained quiet the whole plane trip back to Duckburg?", Huey questioned.

"So great that he's only saying goodbye to Webby?", Louie added.

"I... I'm sure he'll come back," Dewey assured. "I mean we're at least bound to run into him again on a future adventure."

"As a rival to Scrooge maybe," Huey figured. The group heard Scrooge chuckling from the other room.

"Rival he says," Scrooge laughed, wiped a tear from his eye as he pulled out the mourning news paper. "That adventuring mage has been on what, three adventures in two years of adventuring. If he's a rival, then I must be the king of Scotland."

The three triplets were silent for a moment, until Dewey decided to break that silence.

"I don't know why you three are being so weird about this. We just met the guy."

"We're just able to read between the lines Dewey," Louie stated.

End of Dewey's Flashback

"That's it?", Vincent complained. "No grand adventure or being at odds?"

"Yeah we've been on a few adventures," Dewey stated to Vincent. "Though, you seemed to focus on the others a lot more."

"Really?", Vincent wondered. "I'm sure it wasn't personal."

"Sure felt that way," Dewey figured. "You got to know Webby at the Temple of Helios, but you didn't really bother getting to know the rest of us before you ran off."

"That... sounds like me," Vincent sighed.

"I corrected you once when you called me blue one," Dewey remembered. "Then you asked for a roll call from the whole group."

"Ok, see I took your criticism well," Vincent shrugged. "We were at odds once."

"Yeah, because you were trying to leave us behind at the boat," Dewey pointed out. "You didn't even want to adventure with us. I don't think I even have any actual stories with you that doesn't involve the others being there. I got us stuck in a painting once, but all you and Lena focused on was complaining about your powers."

"That also sounds like me," Vincent nodded. "Thank you, you're actually filling in some important gaps between regular me and reckless me."

"Stop it," Dewey yelled. "I'm actually mad at you."

"W-why? Did I turn down working for you like I did Louie?", Vincent wondered.

"No, you keep lumping me in with the rest of them," Dewey pointed out. "You did something individual for each of the others. You studied with Violet, you got lost in a storm with Lena, you were rescued by Webby multiple times, you showed up for Huey's Junior Woodchuck event, and you got in several arguments with Louie. Yet, I don't think you've even sat in a room with me for more than ten seconds before getting up and finding someone else."

"That doesn't sound like me," Vincent concluded. "You must be heavily exaggerating.

"I'm not," Dewey assured. "I don't know if it was anything personal, but this is the first one on one conversation we've had since we stowed away on your boat. Not to mention when your dad came back to look for you, you sent me away to find Mrs. Beakley while you told Webby what was going on with you."

"Everyone keeps calling Webby my sister," Vincent pointed. "Do you think maybe that had something to do with it? Look kid, I'm sure you're great. Great at adventuring and great at getting attention. But I don't need my memories to know, I wouldn't actively pick on a little kid."

Dewey looked down, still mad and Vincent sighed.

"Fine, you want to have a heart to heart," Vincent decided. "Let's talk."

"What's there to talk about?", Dewey grumbled.

"How your story up until this part was the first one that made sense," Vincent assured Dewey. "Everyone else had been thanking me and apologizing to me in their stories, barring Louie. Yet, your story has a version of me I can relate to more. I don't want to get anyone hurt, that's why I don't like being a destruction mage. Yet this other version of me had been dragging your family into situations against Rosina and the Shadow Syndicate. I should be the one apologizing, adventuring was supposed to turn my life around, not put others in constant danger."

"The challenge of possibly getting hurt is the fun of it though," Dewey explained. "Wasn't there ever someone you wanted to impress, and that's why you kept throwing yourself in harms way?"

"I... I supposed I wanted to impress Madame Aurora once, show her I'm not the same kid that showed up on her doorstep. Before I found Artifact, there wasn't too much to impress others with. I was the quiet kid, who enjoyed reading, and didn't have any friends."

"Why not?"

"Because they kept asking me about my mom," Vincent grunted. "I avoided people, because I didn't want to hear or tell others about her condition. I just wanted to pretend everything was normal. Maybe I should have said something, because I no longer had a chance to talk to anyone when I moved in with my dad. I was always busy working, and waiting on him." Vincent paused for a moment when he realized something.

"What is it?", Dewey wondered.

"That's why I changed," Vincent realized. "Your family listens and talks to me. That's why the other me would do anything to protect you all. You made him feel like he was a person."

"Did I just help you discover yourself?", Dewey wondered.

"Oh, sorry," Vincent realized. "I guess I should ramble."

"No, this is perfect," Dewey assured. "That's what I wanted. I wanted to be friends, not just people that know each other."

"Friends huh," Vincent smiled. Vincent grabbed onto his head as the headaches returned.

"Vincent, are you ok?", Dewey wondered.

"I.. I'm fine," he assured. He then looked up and saw another duck girl hiding around the corner. "Who's that?"

"Eep," the girl responded before running off.

"I don't know," Dewey responded. "She's not one of us."

"After her," Vincent called out before the two of them chased her towards Webby's room.

"Oh hey Cassandra," Webby called out to the girl as she exited her room.

"You know her?", Vincent responded.

"No don't," Cassandra grunted as she hid behind Webby.

"I'm sorry, you have to tell them," Webby sighed.

"I'll get in so much trouble," Cassandra shook her head. "If I'm not already in so much trouble."

"What's going on here?", Dewey wondered.

"I'm as lost as you," Vincent rubbed the sides of his head, trying to cure his current migraine.

Cassandra looked at Webby frightened, but recieved a reassuring smile back. She thought they were enemies, so why was Webby helping her. She sighed before turning back to Vincent. "Vincent I..", Cassandra begun. "I'm your sister."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. I've done flashbacks for each of the family members landing on Dewey, who's flashback was lackluster. This was due to the fact that Vincent had spent his time with the other duck family members and Dewey never actually got a chance to have a one on one conversation with Vincent. Huey visited him in the hospital, Louie invited him to work for McDuck Enterprises, Lena and Webby had several chapters dedicated to speaking with Vincet, and Violet had even been studying Vincent's abilities and his enemies. Now that we've gotten more on our Current Vincent, it's time to look into the other timeline. Cassandra will reveal the story of how she met Vincent and Artifact. I hope you all enjoy.

Cassandra's Flashback

Cassy headed down the marketplaces of Quackington in a hurry. She had just ditched her mother in a clothes shop, giving her enough time to find the docks. Once she's found the docks, she'll sneak aboard a boat that's heading to Europe. Then she'll be able to see her dad again, and tell him to get his butt back to the states. Her family has been a wreck ever since he left with that French woman. Her mother had been working two jobs just to keep their house and Cassy had been falling behind on her studies. Ok, well she wasn't that great at studying before anyways. But she did ok when her dad was there to explain stuff to her.

She headed down towards the docks and started talking to individual sailors. Most of them said no, others of them said if they went to Europe, it would be a one way trip. Cassy assumed they were joking. She shook her head and continued her search. "What is with these people? Why can't anyone help me?"

"Get a plane," one of the sailors yelled at her.

"Rude," she humphed.

"Have you seen this little girl?", a man spoke up.

Cassy turned her head to see a police officer was questioning the local sailors. She saw that he had a picture of her and she ducked away. "My mom must have caught wind of me running away. This sucks, I'm never going to get an opportunity like this again."

"What's the hold up?", a young boy yelled at a pair of wolves. "Come on, we gotta go."

"Help load the cargo or get out of the way mage," one of the wolves responded to the boy. The boy wore a blue, cloth, robe like, jacket with odd symbols of stars across it. He also had a pendant with two blue crystals dangling from it. His white feather like hair dangled over one of his blue eyes.

"Blue on blue on blue," Cassy commented. "My mom would disapprove."

"The boss won't be happy if we have to wait another hour before setting out for the Temple of Poseidon," the boy explained himself to the wolf. "It's your funeral when he gets mad."

"Fine, fine, I'll hurry," the wolf grunted. "Just... grab a crate okay."

"Whatever you say Fang," the boy shrugged before helping the wolf.

"Poseidon... he's a Greek god. Greece is in Europe!" She headed towards their boat to ask for passage, but she could hear the officer getting closer.

"Excuse me," the officer called out.

"Eep," she responded before slipping into a crowd of people.

"Slow down," the officer yelled before chasing her.

She then slipped back out of the crowd the same way she came in without the officer noticing and then gave herself a quick pat on the back. Then she noticed the boat she wanted to sneak on was starting to set sail. "Great," she responded before running towards it.

"Grab that last crate Tailfeather, and lets go," Fang shouted.

"What? I'm a mage, not hired muscle," the boy yelled back. "Get Ronny or Donny to do it, they've been sleeping this whole time."

She saw the crate they were referring to, and when they were distracted arguing. She slipped inside the crate. Lucky for her, there was fresh produce in this one.

"Out of all the," the boy complained as he grabbed the crate. "I have a wide range of knowledge from multiple different pantheons and cults, and these guys got me lifting crates... wow this thing is heavy."

"Jerk," Cassy thought.

There was one inherent flaw in Cassy's plan. They didn't go directly to Europe, but an island that was quite some ways away from it. The island was covered in marble pillars and stair cases, it was a wonder that Cassy had never heard of this place. She peaked out of her crate as three different boats docked at this island. She might be able to slip away on one of them, but they look like they needed to be crewed by more than one person.

"Just my luck," Cassy thought.

"Perfect," a deer man spoke up. "Now we have the fang brothers, Ronny, and Donny. Ah, Tailfeather, I've heard of your reputation through my acquaintances."

There were others, rabbit people, pig people, and more wolves.

"I've heard so little about you Mr. Elite," Tailfeather responded. "I would have thought with a name like that, you'd have a larger reputation."

"Insolence," a rabbit girl responded, but was silenced by the deer man.

"We prefer to keep to the Shadows," Mr. Elite stated. "Hence the name, the Shadow Syndicate. Ronny and Donny were adventuring back when I found them, which is why they have a reputation. But to their fortune, they've become the face of the Shadow Syndicate. Crime organizations and adventurer guilds know to run and hide when they see a pair of big bears like them."

"Boss, you're making me blush," Donny responded. Ronny facepalmed when his brother stated that.

"Serious Donny, we are supposed to be serious."

"I like them," Tailfeather shrugged. "They were quite useful on my last adventure."

"Really, I thought Rosina had gained control of them?", Mr. Elite pointed out.

"Better them then me," Tailfeather smirked receiving a death glare from Ronny. "Anyways, the Temple of Poseidon, I heard it was rich with Mage Crystals."

"Indeed," Mr. Elite nodded. "My men only care about what they can sell, and I only care about the items wielded by Poseidon himself. So of course you can help yourself to the crystals."

"Much obliged boss," Tailfeather bowed his head in respect.

"Anyways, I would like a full magical scan of the area before we enter the temple," Mr. Elite ordered.

"I... don't know how to do that," Tailfeather answered, but was ignored.

"If any curses happen to my men, I will expect you to fix it. If you fail to do so, you will receive a pay cut," Mr. Elite smirked.

"And there it is," Tailfeather facepalmed.

The others... the Shadow Syndicate begun making their way towards the temple. Cassy took that time to leave the crate. She needed to steal a boat that could be crewed by one person, then she could get out of there. Whether she went home or Europe were both fine options, because she knew she didn't want to be here the moment they started calling themselves the Shadow Syndicate. They must have been some underground criminal organization. Also, what did the Duck boy mean by mage crystals, what did the deer man mean by items held by Poseidon? Poseidon was a myth and magic wasn't real. She shook her head before heading down ruin cover beach looking for a boat her size. She ducked away when she heard the Pig Gentleman returning to their boat.

"Guess they didn't need us after all," one of them laughed. "We'll wait here until there's cargo to carry."

"Better to let Mr. Elite get a feel for the new guy anyways," the other pig gentleman pointed out.

She slipped away undetected and saw there were still quite a few people hanging around their boats. She couldn't sneak by them or fight them. "Great," she groaned in her mind. As she continued to circle the beach hoping to find an opening, she happened upon the entrance to a large temple. That was when she was spotted by one of the wolves, Fang.

"Intruder," he called out.

She backed away and ran, but bumped into the blue hooded boy, Tailfeather. "Don't hurt me."

"W-who are you?" He reached out to her, but received a kick to the stomach before she bolted away. "Athletic," Tailfeather groaned.

"Thank you," she called back before getting snatched by by the bears, Ronny and Donny.

"What's the commotion?", Mr. Elite wondered.

Fang panted as he and his brothers made it towards the rest of the group. "Intruder... there's an intruder."

"I see that mutt," Mr. Elite rolled his eyes. "Dispose of her."

"Wait," Tailfeather yelled in panic as he ran over to them. "Don't hurt her."

She looked at him confused along with the rest of them.

"Do you know who she is?", Mr. Elite wondered.

"Yeah... um, she's my sister," he explained. "I think she snuck aboard one of our boats. I'm sorry, please don't kill her."

"Let her go," Mr. Elite nodded.

Cassy was put down and sighed.

"Don't get too comfortable," Mr. Elite smiled. "Your brother will receive a pay cut for your insolence. I offered him all the mage crystals, now he only gets half."

Tailfeather groaned and she hid behind him.

"Thank you and sorry," she stated. "I'll pay you back."

"Not for those, those are priceless Artifacts," he shook his head. "But it's fine, I'm glad they didn't hurt you."

"Why did you help me? Who are you?"

"I'm an Adventuring Mage," Tailfeather explained. "My name is Vincent."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. I've done flashbacks for each of the family members landing on Dewey, who's flashback was lackluster. This was due to the fact that Vincent had spent his time with the other duck family members and Dewey never actually got a chance to have a one on one conversation with Vincent. Huey visited him in the hospital, Louie invited him to work for McDuck Enterprises, Lena and Webby had several chapters dedicated to speaking with Vincet, and Violet had even been studying Vincent's abilities and his enemies. Now that we've gotten more on our Current Vincent, it's time to look into the other timeline. Cassandra will reveal the story of how she met Vincent and Artifact. I hope you all enjoy.

"Your story does sound like mine," Webby realized. "Though, you ran away from home and you were by yourself."

"That was very reckless," Violet nodded. "You made your mother worry and ran from police officers."

"That was my only chance to see my dad," Cassandra argued. "I...well it didn't matter in the end anyway."

Cassandra's Flashback

Cassy and Vincent got talking to each other for a long time while the Shadow Syndicate scoped out the area. Vincent told Cassy about his powers and how he could project energy through his mage crystals. He told her about Artifact, Madame Aurora, and the regulars(a group of individuals who hang out at Artifact).

In turn Cassy spent a while talking about her dad, how they would always study together, go to movies, and he would take her to his work place."

"He sounds amazing," Vincent nodded.

"He was," she smiled. "My mom and he were becoming distant lately. They argued constantly, slept in different rooms, and never ate together. They spent more time out of their days scheduling how they could spend time with me without having to spend time with each other."

"That's rough kid," Vincent admitted. "I'm sorry they put you through that."

"What about your family? Are they magicians also?"

"I'm a Mage," Vincent corrected. "No, they didn't know magic. My mother passed when I was really young, and my Father... well he was a piece of work. So why did you run away?"

"That's the end of my story," she explained. "My own father had enough and left a year ago, he ran off with some French woman he had been spending a lot of time with. She was nice enough, but I didn't expect them to run off together. He said something about a new adventure and how he'd come back and visit. Accept he didn't. I wasn't going to be one of those kids waiting every birthday, every Christmas for him to magically show up, I took matters into my own hands."

"And you snuck on Fang's boat," Vincent connected the dots.

"Tailfeather," Mr. Elite called out. "Get this door open."

Vincent looked ahead and saw a large stone door with markings all along it. Ronny and Donny were both struggling to budge the stone door. "I suspect a password is needed to be stated."

"Or you can blow the door open with your magic," Mr. Elite rolled his eyes.

"I can't... oh wait, that's something I can do," Vincent realized. "Step back everyone."

"I'll cover the little one," Donny nodded.

"Hey thanks big guy," Vincent smiled.

"You're too soft Donny," Ronny shook his head.

As the other's backed up, Vincent pulled a mage crystal from his pendant and loaded it into a bronze fire arm covered with ancient Celtic markings. He aimed the fire arm at the door. "This is my Spellock pistol, my equivalent to a magic want or staff. Though my destructive blasts are far more devastating with this than some stick with a mage crystal glued to it."

"Noted," Mr. Elite grinned. "Proceed."

Vincent's red aura flared up and entered his gun causing the markings on it and the crystal to glow red as well. He then fired the gun blowing a hole straight through the stone door.

"Geez, hopefully you didn't destroy anything valuable," Fang grunted.

The temple begun to shake from the blast, but it calmed down after a moment.

"Probably best to put that thing away," Cassy pointed out.

"Your sister is wise," Mr. Elite chuckled before stepping through the hole in the door created by Vincent. "I'm surprised we haven't met with much resistance in this temple."

"Well some of the pig gentleman got cursed in the beginning," the rabbit girl pointed out.

"Alas, I hardly knew thee," Mr. Elite shrugged.

Fang and his brothers begun to laugh with him as the others entered the room.

"You didn't make the hole big enough Tailfeather," Ronny growled.

"It's fine," Mr. Elite decided. "You two can prep our boats. We'll be bringing a lot of precious cargo your way."

As he stated this, Fang and his brothers begun lighting torches along the room revealing stacks of gold and gems scattered around in piles.

"I believe we found the treasure," Mr. Elite smiled. "Now where are the Artifacts?"

"Probably those things," Cassy figured as she stared at a Trident stabbed into the center of the golden pile and a medallion placed over a pillow. Poseidon did like his tridents."

"Nevermind the pay cut," Mr. Elite nodded to Vincent. "Your sister is useful."

Vincent kept digging through the treasure up until he found what he was looking for. Five glowing crystals, all as blue as the ocean.

"I think those are supposed to activate this," Mr. Elite figured as he held up the trident and saw five empty slots within the fork itself.

"That is unfortunate," Vincent admitted as he pocketed the crystals. "I'm sure a resourceful man like you can find an alternative power source."

"I've put up with your backtalk this far," Mr. Elite growled. "Give me the crystals now Tailfeather, or I put up with it no longer." He drew his pistol and the Fang Bros and the rabbit girl headed towards them.

Vincent drew his own pistol as the two of them glared at each other.

"You are outnumbered and outgunned," Mr. Elite pointed out.

"Or perhaps I just have more resolve," Vincent grinned back.

"Um, Vinney," Cassy spoke up as the wolves closed in towards her. She grabbed a nearby bronze short sword from the pile of treasure and held it up to defend herself.

"Tell your boys to back of Mr. Elite," Vincent warned.

"You should have hired more backup Tailfeather," Mr. Elite shook his head. "Even if you win a shootout with me, she is doomed."

"About that... I did," Vincent smirked.

Flipping past Fang was a rabbit man wearing yoga pants and a brown leather jacket carrying what appeared to be a Katana. The man grinned as he instantly took down Fang and two of the other wolves without even having to use his blade. The rabbit girl pulled out a dagger of her own and clashed blades with the man.

"Quinn, what are you doing?", she yelled. "Don't tell me he hired you."

"Oh sweet," Cassy responded impressed.

"Cassy," Vincent spoke up. "I'd like you to meet one of Artifact's regulars. Magic Assassin and Enforcer of Order, Quinn Swifthop."

"How dare you," Mr. Elite growled as he pulled the pin back on his revolver. That was when a blast of magic energy landed next to his feet causing him to stumble back.

Cassy looked up at the ceiling and saw a bluejay like man wearing brown robes carrying the matchlock rifle version of Vincent's gun trained on Mr. Elite. The man was probably twenty five given how tall he was.

"Thanks Bel," Vincent called up to him. "Now slowly pass the trident and the medallion over."

Mr. Elite looked angry, but there wasn't much he could do. He lost the moment Ronny and Donny were sent back to the ships. "You made the hole in the door small on purpose."

"What can I say," Vincent laughed. "I've seen Ronny and Donny in action and couldn't risk getting mauled to death."

"Very good boy," Mr. Elite admitted. "I'll have to keep my eye on you." He tossed his gun one the ground and then passed the two artifacts towards Vincent.

"Medusa's Left Eye huh," Vincent figured as he read an inscription on the medallion. "I'm keeping this thing closed at all times. Grab what you can boys. The Shadow Syndicate can have what's left."

End of Cassandra's Flashback

"I got the drop on them," Vincent shook his head in disbelief. "That Quinn guy who almost killed me, was my friend!"

"Yeah, he was, so was Belvedere, and Z'Gamaru. We met Z'Gamaru back at the ships having taken down Ronny and Donny by himself and we all sailed towards France after that."

"To meet your dad," Vincent put together.

"Yeah," Cassandra nodded. "I didn't like what I found though."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. I've done flashbacks for each of the family members landing on Dewey, who's flashback was lackluster. This was due to the fact that Vincent had spent his time with the other duck family members and Dewey never actually got a chance to have a one on one conversation with Vincent. Huey visited him in the hospital, Louie invited him to work for McDuck Enterprises, Lena and Webby had several chapters dedicated to speaking with Vincet, and Violet had even been studying Vincent's abilities and his enemies. Now that we've gotten more on our Current Vincent, it's time to look into the other timeline. Cassandra will reveal the story of how she met Vincent and Artifact. I hope you all enjoy.

Cassandra's Flashback

"This is it," Cassy yelled with glee. "This is the house from my dad's picture!"

Vincent trailed behind her. When she looked at him he just nodded and smiled. The other regulars, Z'Gamaru, Quinn, and Belvedere had headed back to Artifact, no doubt to lounge around until Madame Aurora pays them to leave. That was their main source of income. Though most of the regulars wouldn't leave Artifact even if they were paid to, they enjoy treating it like a public library which gets on Madame Aurora's nerves.

"Thank you for everything Vincent," Cassy hugged him. "I want you to meet my dad, he's a big fan of antiques also, so I bet you two will get along."

"Sure Cassy," Vincent replied.

Cassy could see a look of skepticism. She didn't get offended by it, because she learned that Vincent's family wasn't exactly functional either. Still, once she sees her dad she can convince him to return to America. He can get back together with her mom and she can work Vincent into their family also. They can all visit Artifact, she can get to know Vincent's mentor and the other regulars. Once Cassy made her way past the front gate and up to the door, she was about to knock. But that was when she heard a baby cry. Her heart sank and she grunted before heading towards a window to peak inside. She saw her dad and the french woman taking care of a child, that looked like a combination of the both of them. "I can't believe it," she groaned. It also looked like the French woman was beginning a new cycle of pregnancy as well. Tears formed in Cassy's eyes as she ran off past Vincent.

"Cassy," Vincent called out. "Cassy!" Vincent ran after her for a while until she stopped at a bridge to catch her breath. "Cassy, what's wrong? I thought you wanted to see your old man?"

"Yeah well he doesn't want to see me," Cassy argued. "He... he!" She sniffed as tears begun to fall from her eyes again. "He has a new family, mom and I are in the past."

Vincent hugged Cassy as she cried. "That's rough kid," Vincent admitted. "My old man didn't want anything to do with me either. He always treated me like I was some kind of burden."

"But that wasn't the case for my dad," Cassy yelled. "He called me little angle and took me to baseball games. He took me everywhere! But he and my mom got sick of each other, and then that temptress took him away. It's not fair, why couldn't he have just gotten an apartment nearby, why'd he have to leave the country?"

"I'm sorry Cassy," Vincent shook his head. "Understanding the motivations of our elders isn't exactly one of my strong suits. My own parents had gotten sick of each other when I was much younger than you. I don't even remember them together. Madame Aurora usually keeps to herself about her own past and motivations. The kids and young adults at Artifact are at least open books."

"How is any of that supposed to help?", Cassy yelled.

"I was hoping relating to your situation would at least let you know your not alone," Vincent explained. "I'm here for you, if you want to let out your frustration. Even if my advice is terrible."

Cassy looked at Vincent and nodded before hugging him again. She wiped her tears and then stepped away. "Thank you, your the one good thing from this trip. You and learning magic is real anyways."

"Artifact came to me in my time of need," Vincent nodded. "Maybe it can do the same for you. Let's head back to the states, I'll introduce you to everyone."

"I'd like that."

"There's a condition though," Vincent pointed out.

"What is it?"

"You have to patch things up with your mom," Vincent instructed. "She's probably worried sick."

"I... I... your right," Cassy sighed.

Cassy was surprised she was only grounded for two weeks. Her mom was more happy to see her than she was angry. She was sad that Cassy had run away, and explained to Cassy that she was the only family member that was left. Cassy felt extremely guilty after that, she tried to explain that she wanted to bring her dad back so that wasn't the case. But her mom didn't want to hear it. That was when she was grounded.

Once her punishment was finally over, she headed down to the street that Vincent pointed her towards. It was an area by the Docks of Quackington at a crossroad. There she saw a luminescent sign called Artifact glowing before her. She smiled before heading into the shop.

"Hey Cassy's finally here," a red frog carrying a Katana spoke up. He wore beige close with blue clouds printed upon them.

"Z'Gamaru right?", Cassy remembered.

"You remember me, Kaeru," Z'Gamaru blushed. "The other regulars are here as well."

"I can't get rid of them," a red haired duck woman at the counter groaned as she was messing with a Tarot card deck. "Welcome to my shop young Cassandra, I am Madame Aurora mistress of Chaos and mentor and boss of Vincent Tailfeather."

"Nice to meet you," Cassy bowed her head. "Vincent has told me so much about you."

"So polite," Z'Gamaru realized.

"Hey, it's the kid," Quinn pointed out as he and Belvedere the blue jay were walking up towards the front. "Your mirror just gave us a new job," Quinn pointed out to Madame Aurora. "We're going to go take care of it."

"Thank all that is magical," Madame Aurora rolled her eyes.

"S-she really doesn't like you guys," Cassy realized.

"First impressions are everything," Quinn shrugged.

"And we were off to a rough start," Belvedere added.

"So the regulars are two samurai and a sniper?", Cassy figured.

"There's a few more than us," Quinn explained. "Z'Gamaru's the only samurai, I'm just a trained assassin with a Katana. You could say I'm enhanced or enchanted with magic."

"I'm a descendant of the Musketeers," Belvedere nodded. "Not specifically sniping, but I do like my magic rifle. I don't draw from the Path of Order at the same scale as Vincent though, so I have to keep reloading new Mage Crystals."

"We're always happy to help out Vincent whenever we can," Z'Gamaru nodded. "We've been assisting in guiding him and the other kids. My Katana is magic, it revolves around my aura. I'm a Storm Mage, so I have a larger manna pool than Quinn and Bel."

"Right, Vincent's a Destruction Mage also," Cassy remembered.

"Guess you'll be joining that group," Quinn smirked. "First couple lessons. You see a little girl crying randomly at the end of an ally way, turn away. Never fight Mr. Elite, especially not alone. Go for Ronny and Donny's knees, and watch out for my sister Britt. She likes to strike when least expected, so never take your eyes off her."

"I... I got it," Cassy responded.

"Good kid," Quinn smiled.

"Alright, enough fooling around," Belvedere figured. "Let's head out guys."

"I'm going to, Kaeru?", Z'Gamaru realized.

"Yes," they both groaned. "Come on."

The two of them dragged the red frog out of the shop.

"Well have a look around while you wait for Vincent," Madame Aurora instructed. "Let me know if you find anything interesting. Don't touch any lamps and don't rub any mirrors, if their is a box with a lock on it, don't unseal it."

"Understood," Cassy nodded before heading around the shop. A large portion of the shop had mostly paperweights and other nick-knacks for non magic users. Then their was the really expensive stuff that some sorcerer costumers were looking at. Cassy could hear Madame Aurora laugh about curses with those sorcerers. Then she headed upstairs where their was a ton of books. Their were two kids around her age reading some of those books and passing notes back and forth with each other. "Oh hi," she smiled.

The other two were duck children like her, one of witch was an eleven year old girl that was hiding in the books. The other was a thirteen year old duck boy with red feathers.

"Don't mind her," the boy nodded. "She has social anxiety."

"Ah, I see," Cassy replied. "I'm Cassy, what's your names?"

"I... I'm Cynthia Vongustus," the shy girl responded as she avoided eye contact. "I'm a training Ice Mage."

"Albert," the boy shook her had. "Albert Argyris. I require items and enhancements to use powers like the older regular Belvedere."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. I've done flashbacks for each of the family members landing on Dewey, who's flashback was lackluster. This was due to the fact that Vincent had spent his time with the other duck family members and Dewey never actually got a chance to have a one on one conversation with Vincent. Huey visited him in the hospital, Louie invited him to work for McDuck Enterprises, Lena and Webby had several chapters dedicated to speaking with Vincet, and Violet had even been studying Vincent's abilities and his enemies. Now that we've gotten more on our Current Vincent, it's time to look into the other timeline. Cassandra will reveal the story of how she met Vincent and Artifact. I hope you all enjoy.

Cassandra's Flashback

Cassy, Cynthia, Vincent, and Belvedere made their way though the Amazon Rainforest. Vincent was given a mission by Madame Aurora to locate an ancient acolyte temple that was supposedly loaded with Mage Crystals. Wouldn't you believe it, when he was given the job Cassy was the first to run up and ask to join him. Then Belvedere jumped in on it as well followed by Cynthia who was shy about joining, but wanted to help. Madame Aurora had facepalmed at this and said she gives up for whatever reason.

"Why does she hate us?", Cassy wondered.

"She doesn't hate us," Cynthia assured. "She's just protective."

"Protective of Vincent," Belvedere laughed.

"Shut up Bel," Vincent called back as he pressed on ahead of the group.

"But isn't she always the one saying it's better to go in numbers," Cassy pointed out. "We're only following her instructions."

"Look kid, Madame Aurora doesn't hate you," Belvedere explained. "She can get annoyed with Z'Gamaru because he eats everything in sight, and she doesn't like the rest of us because we use her shop as a hang out place. But we're all there so Vincent has people he can rely on."

"But she should be ok with that," Cassy pointed out.

"She is," Vincent explained. "But she wants me to be with people I can ditch the moment things get hard. I would never do that to you guys."

The group smiled at him and they continued on.

Eventually the reached that ancient temple, and what awaited them was more then they ever expected. There was this eerie fog that seeped out of the temple with a mystical aura surrounding it.

"A witches cauldron," Belvedere figured.

"Let's just hope it's not her," Vincent nodded.

"Who?", both Cythia and Cassy wondered.

Vincent and Belvedere looked at each other uneasy. "Should we even risk it?", Vincent wondered.

"We need those crystals," Belvedere shrugged. "Madame Aurora is getting ready to cut us off from how many we use."

Vincent groaned and then nodded. "Fine, but remember the number one rule."

"Any crying little girls, we leave," Belvedere nodded. The two of them paused for a moment. "We really shouldn't have brought these two."

"Hey," Cassy and Cynthia both responded.

"It's nothing personal," Vincent assured. "It's just, a certain witch we know has in fact tricked the both of us, Quinn, Z'Gamaru, and more with that trick."

"Then why'd you help me back at Poseidon's temple?", Cassy wondered.

"Or me against the Frost Wyvern," Cynthia added.

"I didn't really know the disguising herself was a trope for Rosina back when I met Cynthia," Vincent admitted. "And I knew she wasn't dumb enough to get tangled up with Mr. Elite. Not after last time."

"Right she tried to control the bears," Belvedere remembered. "And Mr. Elite torched her for it."

"You mean tortured her."

"Yes and no," Belvedere shook his head. "Look, just stay close and remember, if your mind plays a trick on you don't listen to it."

"How do we fight someone with that power?", Cynthia wondered.

"We don't know," both Vincent and Belvedere stated.

"Only Madame Aurora and Mr. Elite has beaten Rosina before." Vincent continued. "Hopefully it's not her, but if it is. We run."

The group nodded at each other before heading in the temple.

End of Flashback

"So Rosina was a pain in your butt also," Lena realized.

"She keeps hunting me in every timeline," Vincent shook his head. "Why won't she leave me alone?"

"We stopped her," Cassandra explained. "But, That encounter came with a great cost. A lot of encounters did, not just with Rosina. I watched my new family get torn apart one by one.."

Flashback continues.

Cassy ducked down as blasts of energy came flying her direction.

"Oh gods, I'm probably firing at you," Belvedere figured. "I'm sorry whichever one of you is hiding. My body is moving on it's own and all I see are enemies."

"Bel's got stronger," a raven witch pointed out as she sat back against a wall. "Last time I got him, he was a lot more zombie like."

Speaking of zombie like, Cynthia was in a complete daze as she fired blasts of cold magic from her Wyvern's eye medallion at Vincent.

Just like Cassy, Vincent was cornered trying to take cover against his former friend. "Cynthia, you have to fight it," Vincent yelled.

"It's no use Vinney," Rosina Evermore tsked. "I will control your whole party. Then I'll send your friends into a battle against Madame Aurora for fun. But I'll keep you all to myself."

"This lady is gross," Cassy groaned.

"Insolent child," Rosina shouted. "Bel, be a good dear and blast her already!"

Cassy couldn't get near the witch because her new power was short ranged like Quinn's. She was enhanced to draw her bronze short sword through a portal. "Portal," Cassy realized. She created her portal next to herself, but instead of drawing a sword from it, she used it as a wall against Belvedere's onslaught.

"Clever," Rosina admitted. "But you have to close that portal before you can create another, and you are nowhere near another hiding place. It's over." Rosina turned to Vincent who was trying his hardest to take aim at her without hitting Cynthia. "Oh Vinney, just give up already. I'll treat you just fine as my loyal weapon. We'll control my sisters and all will be right with the world."

"Not a chance," Vincent shook his head.

She frowned before pulling out a bag of mage crystals. "Not even for these? There's probably more mage crystals in that bag then you and Bel had ever seen in your lifetimes."

"I... I can't stop," Cynthia whined as she tried to hold herself back.

Vincent took that moment to move in on Cynthia and knock her out. "Sorry Cynthia."

"Was she regaining her senses already?", Rosina wondered. "I'm losing my touch." She looked down at Cassy who was wide open thanks to her focusing on Bel. She grinned before leaping from her position towards the girl. "No matter, I'll make a new puppet!"

"Cassy now," Vincent shouted.

Cassandra pulled her bronze short sword from the portal, turned, and slashed at Rosina as the witch closed in on her.

Rosina hissed as she fell back against the cave wall covering her wound. "Little monster! Bel, she's open!"

Belvedere aimed his gun at Cassy.

"Bel, don't do it," Vincent yelled. He aimed his own pistol at Belvedere.

"I... Vincent, I'm sorry," Belvedere shook his head as his finger tightened. Two blasts could be heard from the cave and Belvedere missed Cassy because Vincent shot him right before he could shoot her.

"N-no," Cassy yelled.

Rosina limped away as her rivals all ran to Belvedere's side. "I'll get them next time."

Cassy was comforting Cynthia back at Artifact who had been crying nonstop. Vincent didn't want to be seen after what had happened so he had disappeared. When they told Madame Aurora of the situation, she put Z'Gamaru in charge of her shop while she went out looking for Vincent. Albert and Quinn were hanging out nearby with not much to say, but they listened in on the situation.

"It's not his fault," Z'Gamaru assured them. "Rosina put him in an impossible situation."

"We know that," Cassy assured. "R-right Cynthia?"

Cynthia continued to cry ignoring Cassy. She didn't have the strength to answer that question.

"Isn't it?", Albert broke the silence. "Perhaps Vincent should have brought more regulars than just the three of you. Maybe he didn't want to divide profits too much."

"We don't even use mage crystals," Quinn pointed out to him.

"I'm talking about more substantial currency," Albert shook his head. "What if their was gold?"

"Vinney's not greedy," Cassy yelled at Albert.

Albert frowned at her and turned away. "We are magic users, we are all greedy. It only seems like Vincent is more generous because he has more than the rest of us. He can spare some loose change for us wondering mages."

"That's enough Albert," Quinn growled at the boy.

Albert glared back at him and then shook his head. "Where are the profits from your last adventure Quinn? How much of it went to Madame Aurora and how much of it filled your pockets? Vincent didn't just recover gold and mage crystals from the journey he had with Cassy, he got various magic artifacts like a Gorgon's Eye and Poseidon's Trident. Did any of you get any magic items?"

"I got paid in money," Quinn shook his head. "That's all I cared about anyways. We are mercenaries Albert, not collectors."

"Madame Aurora was given the trident," Cynthia finally spoke up. "And she used sealing magic to put the Gorgon's Eye within the same medallion as my Wyvern's Eye."

"Why'd she do that Kaeru?", Z'Gamaru wondered.

"I'm the only one in the world who could unlock my medallion in eight hundred years," Cynthia sniffed. "She said it was safer in my medallion than in her shop."

"Safer with you," Albert growled. "You were controlled by Rosina, what if she actually sent you after us!"

"Dude, what's your damage?", Cassy yelled.

"Bel was taken out by our friend," Z'Gamaru reminded her. "We are all more than a little distraught right now."

"Vincent made the right move though," Quinn assured. "Bel would have preferred being defeated by Vincent's hands than that Witch."

"Agreed," Z'Gamaru nodded. "Even more so he would have given his own live over Cynthia's or Cassy's a thousand times over, Kaeru."

"God, why do you always end your sentences with Kaeru," Cassy yelled at Z'Gamaru before turning around and heading out of the shop.

"... I do?", Z'Gamaru responded surprising everyone else.

End of Flashback

"I... I killed someone," Vincent responded. "And you want me to go back to that timeline?"

"W-what? No, I just want you to stop affecting this one," Cassandra assured. "I've learned that there were certain events in this timeline that you've interfered with ever since I changed everything."

"What do you mean you changed everything?", Vincent growled.

"She made a Genie wish," Webby explained. "I get it though, after losing your friend Bel it seemed like everyone was against each other."

"Belvedere was only the start," Cassandra shook her head.

Flashback Continues

When Cassy came back to the shop, Z'Gamaru was getting ready to close down.

"Madame Aurora and Vincent hadn't come back yet?", Cassy questioned.

"Afraid so, Kaeru," Z'Gamaru nodded.

"Z," Cassy sighed. "I'm sorry I yelled at you."

"You are young," Z'Gamaru reminded her. "It is normal for someone your age to become upset when dealing with loss. Though Belvedere was a good friend of mine, he was far from the first friend I've lost in my lifetime. The truth is magic users get hunted quite often. Sometimes by other magic users, but more often by angry mobs."

The two of them heard glass break ending their conversation. They both moved towards the crash to see what had happened.

"A-Albert?", Cassy responded as they stared at the red duck boy.

Albert had broken into a case that contained the trident of Poseidon, as well as a few genie lamps, a mirror, and Belvedere's rifle. "Found it," Albert grinned.

"What are you doing?", Z'Gamaru yelled.

"Showing you all what will happen to our own items when we perish," Albert explained as he grabbed the trident.

Z'Gamaru lunged at the boy to take the trident from him but Albert vanished before their eyes. "Illusion magic? Have you strayed from your current path?"

"Don't have one," Albert responded as he reappeared by the front desk. "Like Belvedere I am not tied down to a single form of magic. I just have a natural talent for controlling magic items."

Z'Gamaru growled before reaching for his Katana. "I've already lost one friend this week Kaeru, don't make me fight you Albert."

"Just tell us why your doing this," Cassy yelled at Albert. "Your a book nerd, not a supervillain."

"Haha, Book nerd," Albert laughed. "Good one Cassandra. No my friend, I didn't read all those books with Cynthia just because I love reading so much. I wanted to learn everything this shop had to offer. So that I could increase my own power."

"You are going to be banished from this shop," Z'Gamaru yelled.

"And the only two who have that ability are just not home right now," Albert reminded them. He pulled a bag of mage crystals out from the front desk and then tossed them aside.

Z'Gamaru inhaled deeply as sparks of lightning and wind began to run across his blade. "I am not just a Samurai, I am a Storm Mage Albert."

"I'm not scared," Albert grinned.

Cassy created a portal and pulled her bronze short sword from it.

Albert disappeared in front of their eyes again and then reappeared next to the case where the other items were.

Z'Gamaru spun around instantly and leaped directly at the boy. "No more warnings!"

Albert grinned as he grabbed onto the mirror and held it up in front of the red frog samurai. Z'Gamaru disappeared next inside of the mirror.

"No, Z!", Cassy cried as she fell to her knees.

The mirror cracked and broke apart after it had trapped Z'Gamaru. "Guess it was a one use item," Albert realized. "Maybe I wasted it on the frog. Sending Vincent to another dimension would have been way more fun."

"Why are you doing this," Cassy cried. "Wasn't one friend enough, why do you hate Vincent! I thought he found all the regulars and helped all of you one way or another."

"He did not help me," Albert yelled. "It took three years trying to find this place! I could have started my research when I was seven, that's how advanced I was. But no, this shop never appeared for me!"

"W-wait, that can't be it," Cassy yelled. "Your jealous of Vincent, that's why you sent Z'Gamaru to another dimension!"

"And who wouldn't be?", Albert chuckled. "I grew up with no parents, Vincent had two. Granted he started with his mother and then moved to live with his dad when she passed. Then when his own old man left him Artifact appeared. Well my Aunt left me also when my own parents disappeared and where was my magic shop? I was abandoned as an egg, and he got to grow up with always someone to rely on."

"Couldn't you have just talked to him about it?", Cassy shook her head. "This is extremely petty Albert!"

"Call it what you will," Albert smiled. "But now that I have Poseidon's Trident and the Mage Crystals to charge it, I'd say I'm ready to fight Vincent."

Cassy charged at him, but was blasted back by a sea serpent made of water.

"This feel natural," Albert grinned as he spun around the trident. He blasted her with water a couple more times causing her to cough repeatedly. "I suppose picking on you is unfair, after all your the newest member." Albert headed for the front door and then paused. "Wait a minute, I forgot something. I left Cynthia tied up with Quinn in the broom closet." He tossed the Wyvern Eye Medallion to Cassy's feet. "Be sure to return this to her. I no longer have use for it."

"W-what? No, Medusa's Left Eye," Cassy realized. "Did you turn her to stone?"

"What no, I'm not a monster," Albert shook his head. "I only wanted to take out the strongest Regular with it. Anyways, I'll see you again." With that Albert left the shop.

Cassy was almost too frightened to move towards the closet, but now that things were quiet she could hear someone struggling inside there. She groaned before heading towards the broom closet and opening in it. Surely enough, Cynthia was tied up and crying, and she was under the feet of a statue of Quinn.

End of Flashback

"I can't tell this story anymore," Cassandra shook her head. "It's like I reliving it."

"Cassandra," Webby spoke up. "I had no idea."

"It sucks, I can't undo my wish without putting myself in a worse situation," Cassandra admitted. "And that means I can never get my Vincent back. I erased him and everyone I knew because, I thought I could just use a wish to make everything better." Everyone remained silent and Cassandra sighed. "We did beat Albert though. Vincent was a stronger mage through and through. Then we fought Rosina again and defeated her and her sisters. Then we took another couple rounds against Mr. Elite and eventually defeated him as well. Cynthia halfway between all of that stopped showing up to the shop. My mother got involved when we were fighting Rosina. Then she wanted to move away from town with me. I couldn't leave Vincent behind, I found one of Madame Aurora's genie lamps and I made two wishes. However, the Genie had rules and I couldn't revive anyone and I couldn't bring Z'Gamaru back from where he was trapped without having knowledge of where he was trapped. So instead my first wish was that my Parents never split up. I woke up in a new timeline where Artifact wasn't around the corner anymore. I couldn't find it anywhere, but I still had my other wish. So I wished that Vincent would find his sister."

"Then he found Webby," Lena facepalmed. "That Genie was against you huh."

"Genies often are," Vincent nodded. "Well accept for Gene, but he was a rare case."

"I should have been more specific," Cassandra nodded.

"So where's all your friends?", Dewey wondered. "Did the wish at least get them all back?"

"Quinn wasn't a statue anymore," Cassandra nodded. "But the Genie couldn't bring back Belvedere or Z'Gamaru. I found Quinn and Cynthia working with the Enforcers of Order though, a long with a few other sorcerers that use to regularly visit Artifact. So I joined the Enforcers of Order."

"What about Albert?", Vincent wondered.

"Never saw him again," Cassandra admitted. "To be honest, I'm never going to go looking for him. He can stay in whatever Orphanage he grew up in."

"So when we defeated him we didn't destroy him," Vincent confirmed.

"We would never stoop to his level," Cassandra nodded. "You even told him that to add salt to his wound."

"What makes you think he won't cause problems for us again in this timeline?", Vincent questioned.

Cassandra couldn't tell Vincent that Artifact and Madame Aurora were currently being held prisoner by the Enforcers of Order. But that was the main reason Albert would never rise to power in this timeline. There was no magic items to steal. "You tell me, he never showed up at your shop right."

"I hadn't seen Artifact in a while," Vincent pointed out. "You think he might have something to do with it.?"

"I doubt it," Cassandra assured. "Madame Aurora would never be defeated by a powerless thirteen year old."

Vincent glared at her and then nodded. "Good point."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Alright, we've covered the individual stories of each of the duck kids and then some. Now we can move back to the story, goals for the Duck Kids, get Vincent's Memories back, get Vincent's Magic back. I don't really get feedback on this story, but you guys are still reading, so I must be doing something right. Anyways, let's see where we can get from here."

Vincent was finally starting to get use to being around people again. Webby, his supposed sister, had clarified how he came to this manor. Violet and Lena had clarified how he learned to tolerate being around other people. The boys had confirmed that his change in character hadn't happened over night. Huey had pointed out he was reckless, always charging into danger. Louie pointed out that he was stubborn and had bad luck. Dewey pointed out that he was distant and kept to himself. These were all traits that Vincent was more familiar with, because these were the traits he had learned from Madame Aurora. Yet Cassandra had revealed that there was a completely alternate form of Vincent. Cassandra before she left had declared she would no longer hunt Vincent. But, she warned him that other Enforcers of Order may come for him should he interfere in the Duck family's business.

"I can't stop them," Cassandra admitted in his flashback. "I'm sorry that you have to walk on eggshells now but..."

"I've been walking on eggshells since I became a mage, I should be fine," Vincent remembered himself responding. "Just stop trying to get rid of evidence of me. I'm trying to return to my former self, that's going to be tough if all traces of me are gone."

"It's not that simple," Cassandra explained. "You were never supposed to be in this house, every adventure you join them on is in direct violation of order. I wanted to stop you in secret, but now that you know, I can't protect you anymore."

"I'll protect him," Webby stood up. "If the Enforcers of Order make a move against Vincent, let me know."

"They have knowledge of this timeline," Cassandra shook her head. "They will wait until all of you are too busy to help him."

Vincent shook his head to get out of the flashback. Its not like he's in the mood to go on any of these adventures. Without his powers and without his memories, his experience, he won't be much help to them anyways. Vincent heard something out in the hallway and got out of bed to investigate. None of the other Duck kids were there, they went with Scrooge to deal with some world ending event. Something that apparently happened regularly. Webby, even though Vincent wouldn't respond back, was constantly updating him on his phone. That's something apparently she did with his older self, the sixteen year old Vincent. He looked at his phone and saw that they were fighting against a viking snake wrestler. "Ok, that's pretty cool," Vincent admitted before heading back in his room. "Maybe I do wish I could go on these adventures a little." He scrolled upwards through the texts to see what his older self would say to Webby. Their was a lot going back and forth. Updates about Violet's discoveries, asking Webby to meet up for sailing, Vincent fighting the beagles with Gizmoduck, and ideas on how to bring back Lena from the Shadow Realm. There was a ton of unsent messages during the Moon Invasion and the Shadow War, almost like Vincent couldn't get a signal during those times. That sound came from outside his room again, like someone was constantly knocking things over. "W-what?" Perhaps it was the boys' Uncle Donald, he seemed to be accident prone. Vincent was hesitant to go check it out, yet he decided he should. Outside of the ghost butler, he was the only line of defense back in the house. Donald was probably in his boat, and who knows where Della is. He headed back outside of his room once more, only to be grabbed and pulled away.

"Don't let her come for me," a gazelle girl cried.

"W-what? Who are you?!"

"No, quiet, Speak No Evil!"

Suddenly no sound was coming out of Vincent's mouth or around him.

"Sorry, so sorry," the gazelle girl shook her head. "I need your help, I don't want to her anymore."

Vincent remained quiet, not by his choice however. Vincent tapped the gazelle girl's shoulder as if signally her about something.

"Oh... oh, you may speak now," she commanded.

"Who are you? Are you a mage?"

"Witch," she corrected. "You probably don't remember me because of Rosina's power, I'm Gabby Gazing. I draw power from my coven, but I got separated from them because of her."

"Who?"

"Jackie," she sighed. "Jackie was our leader, but Hayley and I decided to follow Rosina instead. Now she wants to burn us alive."

"Good," Vincent shrugged. "The three of you took my memories from me."

"W-well... you're right, we shouldn't of done that," she admitted. "I might not be strong enough to undo what Rosina did to you, but you are." She held out a black bracelet to Vincent."

"Is this some kind of joke?", Vincent wondered.

"N-no, it's... it's your totem, the friendship bracelet."

Vincent remembered Lena was complaining about him losing that bracelet. At least that solved one problem, but what if this was a trap? "And how do I know that isn't a binding spell in disguise?"

"If I wanted you bound, I'd take your sight, voice, and hearing from you," Gabby assured. "I have no intentions of harming you, I just want your help."

"Why can't you do that to Jackie?"

"She's too strong," Gabby groaned. "Neither Rosina or my abilities works on Jackie. The only one of us who could put up a decent fight was Hayley with her levitation and telekinesis. Look, I understand your a skeptic, but I need your help."

Vincent backed away from her.

"See no evil."

She vanished before Vincent's eyes and then felt a hand grab his wrist. The witch emerged in front of him again and now he had the bracelet back on his wrist.

"See," Gabby smiled. "No binding spell, it's just a bracelet... it's not a totem is it? Oh my gosh, I risked coming here over a stupid bracelet."

Vincent stared at the bracelet hoping it would trigger a memory, but nothing came up. He sighed and then nodded. "I don't have my powers anyways, I was defeated by the Phantom Blot."

Gabby gasped as she backed away from Vincent. "T-the Phantom Blot is here?"

"He defeated the entire Shadow Syndicate by himself," Vincent nodded. "I'm sorry, but even with this bracelet, I'm useless right now. I don't even remember it's significance."

"Y-you used it to break from Rosina's control," Gabby remembered. "It triggered feelings within you that was significant enough."

Vincent looked at her and then sighed. "Again, without my memories the bracelet has no effect on me, without my powers I can't stop anyone. But if you wait a while, maybe Scrooge can stop Jackie."

"Oh I won't be here for that," a Jackal woman spoke up as she appeared before them. Chained beneath her was Rosina Evermore and the Hyena Hayley. By her sides was a sand cat girl and a mongoose girl.

"The rest of the Cult of Isis," Gabby groaned.

"Vincent Tailfeather," Jackie spoke up. "No need to fear, I've teamed up with Mr. Elite, so I won't be bothering you. You're his pray after all."

"No," Rosina growled from her chains. "He is my pray!"

Vincent glared daggers at her.

"Hand over Gabby and I will leave peacefully," Jackie demanded.

"Where's the butler?", Vincent wondered.

"I've put an anti spirit lock on this hallway," the mongoose girl explained in a quiet, timid voice.

"Separate we may be witches with individual abilities like you," Jackie continued. "But together we have as much power as Magica in her prime."

Gabby hid behind Vincent and cried. "I'm sorry for what I did, please don't let them take me."

"Yeah save us to," Hayley yelled.

"Don't touch Vincent Gabby," Rosina growled. "He's mine!"

Chains wrapped around Hayley and Rosina's mouths.

"Enough of this," Jackie shouted. "Hand her over."

It would be the logical thing to do. At least that's what Vincent thought. But, there was a more heroic side of Vincent that the other Duck children, Gizmoduck, and other family members remembered. Even if Vincent couldn't remember who he was, he was still the same guy who braved a storm and fought against so many powerful people in order to save others. "Rosina stole my memories, why should I give your cult anything?"

"Gabby helped her, boy," Jackie seethed. "Turn her in for her crimes at the very least, she will be properly dealt with."

"I... I'm sorry," Gabby pleaded again as she fell to her knees behind Vincent. "You might not have your power, but maybe you can draw from mine."

"The clock is ticking Tailfeather," Jackie snarled. "Give me a reason to blast you, destruction mage."

"This is it for me," Gabby whined. "He doesn't even have his powers."

Vincent looked back at her as she said this and then stared forwards at Jackie who created a green fireball in her hands. He looked at the friendship bracelet and then sighed.

"Have you made your decision?", Jackie wondered.

"I did," Vincent nodded. "Leave, this is Scrooge McDuck's mansion, not yours. I will not be handing her over."

Jackie grunted before throwing her fireball at Vincent.

Vincent grabbed Gabby and pulled her away as the two of them ran and dodged fireballs that were being chucked at them.

"Take the other two traitors away," Jackie ordered her loyal sisters. "I'll deal with Tailfeather!"

Rosina squirmed as she seethed under her bindings. The other witches vanished and Jackie grinned as green fire poured around her.

"I am an all powerful witch," Jackie yelled.

"Um ma'am," the mongoose girl spoke up.

"Molly, what are you still doing here?"

"I can't leave while there's a specter hanging around," the mongoose girl shook her head. "That would be unwise."

"Oh that's true," Jackie admitted. "Fine, you can stay, buy I am still an all powerful witch!"

Vincent and Gabby managed to make it into Scrooge McDuck's study. They grabbed Scrooge's desk and shoved it against the door.

"We're in the richest duck in the world's mansion," Gabby grinned. "I bet those doors are fireproof."

The door immediately incinerated as Jackie appeared from the smoke.

"You mean the world's cheapest duck," Vincent facepalmed. He looked around for weapons and saw an old flintlock rifle. "No, that's no good."

"See no evil," Gabby commanded.

"That won't work Gabby," Jackie shook her head. "There's no escaping your punishment. But before I deal with you, I believe there's a duck I need to roast, better bring him up to temperature!" She blasted fire at Vincent who rolled to the side dodging her attack and grabbed a rifle off the wall and aimed it at her. "An old musket really?"

It was a long shot, the gun wasn't loaded and Vincent wasn't familiar with what was needed to fire one of these rifles. But he knew there was still magic inside his remaining mage crystals. He loaded one of them inside the gun and aimed it at Jackie.

"Better make it count," Jackie grinned.

"Um... Jackie?", Molly spoke up. "The specter is starting to break my barrier."

"All I needed to hear Molly," Jackie responded as she created more green fire in her hand. "Tailfeather is cornered anyways."

The two of them blasted at each other. Vincent almost took the full blast, but Gabby grabbed him and pulled him away from the fire.

Molly did the same for Jackie, but instead she was the one who got hit in the shoulder.

"Molly," Jackie panicked.

"I can't hold him anymore," Molly whimpered.

Suddenly a dark fog filled Scrooge's study. "No soliciting," a dark eerie voice filled the room before Molly and Jackie were banished from the mansion. The smoke then moved towards Gabby.

"Wait," Vincent groaned as he got to his feet. "She saved me." When he said this the smoke begun to vanish.

"Very well," the ghost butler, Duckworth responded. "But you two are cleaning and organizing Mr. McDuck's study, and his hallways. Do you understand?"

"Fair," both of them responded. The dark smoke vanished and the two of them sighed in relief.

"Thank you," Gabby smiled. "I... I don't know what I would have done."

"Don't worry about it," Vincent smiled back as he started pushing what remained of the desk back to it's spot. "Just another day in Duckburg."

Chapter Text

Neb: I do not own Ducktales. Vincent has his bracelet back, but he is still without powers and memories. Still, he managed to hold off the Witch of Isis, Jackie with the power of his mage crystals. Perhaps theirs hope for the Adventuring Mage after all, time to move forwards in this story. I've been holding off on moving from episode to episode, but slightly hinting at them in each chapter. When Webby returned to the manor and found Cassandra she was coming back from Mervana. When Vincent returned to the Manor, Huey had just gone through Astroy Boyd. Not to mention last chapter the family was trying to prevent Ragnarok. That means this next chapter will be...

Scrooge headed into the livingroom with a pot of tea as he nudged their game console aside and sat down. When he did so he turned his head to Vincent who was sitting in the easy chair waiting with his old musket. "W... what are you doing Vincent?", Scrooge wondered.

"Waiting," Vincent shrugged before a portal opened on the t.v screen shooting the other kids out of the television. Vincent lifted up the musket and blasted an eyeball creature with a blast of magic.

"Game over," Dewey gloated after the creature was defeated.

"Boo," Louie groaned in response.

"You have your powers back?", Scrooge wondered.

"I found a substitute," Vincent shook his head. "My powers are still gone, but I've got three magic blasts in each of my mage crystals and runes."

"And let me guess, you were all playing this, video graphical game."

"Legends of Legend Quest," Huey corrected.

"And then someone made a wish around Lena," Scrooge continued, to witch Dewey raised his hand. "And the game became real."

"I was just passing by when they got sucked in the game," Vincent explained. "I borrowed your musket and waited for them to return."

"This amulet is ruining my life," Lena groaned.

"It's ok Lena, we'll just add video games to the list of things that trigger your magic," Webby figured as she pulled out an actual list.

"Everything triggers my stupid magic," Lena complained. When she stated that, the list in Webby's hands disintegrated.

"Making a lists," Violet added as she wrote in her notepad. Then her own notepad got incinerated.

"Bad amulet, bad!", Lena yelled at her amulet.

"I thought she had a handle on her powers," Vincent wondered.

"You kids should have learned by now that nothing good has ever come from magic," Scrooge scolded them. The triplets signaled him that he was making a mistake, then he looked at Lena who looked saddened in response.

"A-accept you Lena," Scrooge took back his words. "You're one of the good magical things I've dealt with."

"Ah, hey I know I'm great," Lena responded offended. "It's magic that's the problem."

"I'll drink to...", Scrooge begun to agree with her, but then his tray of tea and the musket Vincent had were turned into two bats.

Vincent humphed before sitting back down on the easy chair. "Well there goes my magic... again."

"Sorry," Lena sighed.

"It's fine," Vincent shook his head. "Honestly, that kind of power never really worked for me when I had it either." Vincent grabbed his head as he suddenly remembered being trapped in a magic shield he had conjured while a suit of armor was attacking him. He shook his head and groaned.

"Hey Uncle Scrooge real quick," Della spoke up as she entered the room. "Their is a floating goat in your closet that needs your help."

"The mystical kingdom of Goat'hool must be under attack again," Scrooge figured. "Great, more magic.. Again, no offense. Alright kids, time to head off into another realm!" The boys cheered as they followed Scrooge.

Vincent figured he should skip out on this adventure as well. Cassandra had warned him that the Enforcers of Order were coming after him because he was interfering with the Duck family's lives. Lena also was hanging back as she looked at her amulet.

"I'm pretty sure my stupid magic would just make this situation worse," Lena figured.

Vincent was about to speak up, but Webby beat him to it.

"Oh well, if you don't want to go, neither do we," Webby decided. "Right Violet?"

Violet was already packed, but she set her bag back down. "I suppose we could have just as much fun exploring the complexities of interpersonal relationships."

"That was a mouthful," Vincent chuckled. "I'll skip out on the magic adventure as well, I'm pretty sure your version of me would choose family over adventure... right?"

Lena sighed at her amulet. "As if ruining my life wasn't bad enough, now your ruining my friends live to!"

"Oh don't listen to her," Webby explained to the amulet. "She just needs to learn to control you better."

"It's not alive," Vincent pointed out. "You'll have an easier time controlling it when you realize it doesn't have a will of it's own."

"Or I can just get rid of it," Lena countered.

Webby and Violet gasped at that, and Vincent also winced. Perhaps this was the interfering that Cassandra warned about.

"Lena, magic is an important part of who you are," Webby berated her. "You can't just throw it away!"

"Maybe we should just stop having sleep overs," Violet figured.

This conversation was getting away from Vincent. But he didn't really want to contribute to it that much anyways. Perhaps he should just leave the girls to their own devices. As he was leaving the room he overheard Webby telling Violet to rethink her sentence. As he made his way back towards his room the two bats flew by him. He grabbed one and it turned back into Scrooge's tea set, then he tossed the tea tray at the other turning it back into his rifle. He caught the rifle and the tray at the same time. "When did I learn how to do this? Did Webby teach me these reflexes?" Vincent took the tea back to the kitchen and decided he'd clean for a bit. At the very least it would justify his stay at the manor. Why did he feel like he's thought that way once before. Was his memories coming back?

"Hey Vincent, we are going to bed," Webby called out to him. "Don't stay up too late."

"Also sorry that I've been complaining about my stupid powers when you've had yours taken," Lena added. "That's not cool I guess."

"Don't worry about it," Vincent shook his head. "I complained about my powers all the time when I had them. The three of you have a great night."

It was later that night Vincent awoke to the sound of some horrific wailing. He grabbed his Scrooge's old musket and loaded another magic ruin stone in it before heading out of his room. There was banging on the door, and the girls were getting ready to open it. Vincent aimed his rifle as the door opened and a man charged in.

"Uncle Scrooge, I need you," the man yelled before getting blasted back by Vincent. "Oof."

"Oh, sorry," Vincent called down. "I thought he was an evil spirit."

Violet got ready to raise her wooden stake, she must of suspected he was a vampire, but Webby stopped her.

"Stand down you two," Webby ordered. "It's just Donald's lucky loafer of a cousin, Gladstone."

"This family is so confusing," Vincent sighed before lowering his rifle. He half wanted to go back to bed, but he wasn't sure if things were safe yet.

"If he's so lucky, why is he crying?", Lena wondered.

"Because the world is broken," Gladstone yelled before blowing into Lena's shirt like a snot rag.

Vincent aimed to blast him again, but Lena shook her head.

"Thanks anyways," Lena thanked Vincent as she glared daggers at Gladstone.

Gladstone then proceeded to explain his tragic backstory, one that Vincent wasn't really paying attention to because he was finding himself nodding off. Spending the day staring at a T.V screen waiting for the kids to return and then a night cleaning dishes must have taken a larger toll. It was weird because he was use to a lack of sleep thanks to chores and studying. Did his older self change up his sleep schedule at some point? He then started paying attention around the point Gladstone was complaining about twenty dollars, only because Gladstone started knocking things over.

Webby moved in and caught a lamp while Lena caught an umbrella he knocked over.

"Is this what life is like for you people!" Gladstone then proceeded to dramatically fall over. "Ow! Why weren't their pillows there?"

"Wow, I was suspecting something more magical and less.. pathetic?", Lena commented.

That's when they heard another crash upstairs.

"Never a dull moment in this house," Vincent commented.

"That came from Uncle Scrooge's room," Webby gasped.

Everyone ran upstairs, while Gladstone lagged behind from being out of shape.

There they saw a figure that was familiar to Vincent. A man dressed in all black with a mask and a golden glove absorbing the green portal that Scrooge and the boys went through. He turned around and then glared at Lena before approaching the four of them.

Vincent aimed his rifle, but was smacked away instantly, and the girls started backing up as the man closed in on them.

"You," the masked man growled as he aimed his gauntlet at Lena and started absorbing her magic.

"No," Vincent yelled before tackling into him.

Webby jumped him as well and swung her axe knocking him off balance. Then he stumbled down the stairs bumping into Gladstone.

The man tried to blast again, but his gauntlet had an axe stabbed into it. "It wasn't enough," the masked man complained before running off.

Vincent went back for the musket and tried to blast him, but the Phantom Blot escaped. Vincent groaned before kicking a nearby wall.

"So that was the Phantom Blot," Violet figured as she pulled up her drawing from one of her notebooks. The group had moved downstairs and Vincent was keeping watch through the front door.

"The Phantom what?", Lena questioned.

"Did I not tell everyone?", Vincent wondered. "Sorry, it's just any well read student of the super natural knows the phantom blot."

"Indeed," Violet nodded. "He's a thief, a magic hunter."

"Wow," Webby commented. "From one journaler to another, these drawings are amazing."

"Indeed," Violet replied happily. Then she became serious again. "Phantom Blot hates magic and thinks it's dangerous. Wherever the blot goes, all magic disappears, and now he's come for us. End of presentation."

"Wait, if magic goes away, what happens to me?", Lena wondered.

Violet and Vincent both looked down. When Vincent lost his powers, his physical form remained because he was just a moral who drew from his connection to the path of order. In this regard. He and Lena were not the same.

"He's trapped my family," Webby realized. "He's coming for my best friend."

"And once he's fixed that glove, he'll be back," Violet figured.

"And he can't be stopped," Vincent groaned. "Even with my power, I was no match for Phantom Blot." Yet Webby was able to take out Phantom Blot with the swing of an axe.

"Great, so once again my life is in danger because of magic," Lena complained.

"We must protect her at all costs," Webby exclaimed.

"And more importantly Gladstone," Gladstone added.

"He doesn't care about us," Vincent reminded Gladstone. "We already lost our powers. My connection and your luck. But, I can try and hold him off while the rest of you escape."

"Running won't work," Violet shook her head. "The best magical defense is a good magical offense."

"Where did you hear that?", Vincent rolled his eyes.

"You," Violet corrected him as she held up one of his more recent journals.

"You mean the other me," Vincent corrected her back. "The reckless me."

"Either way, I can't control my amulet," Lena reminded them. "So it's hopeless."

"Then we'll have to go to someone who will teach you how," Webby figured. They all looked at Vincent.

Vincent shook his head once more. "Just a reminder, that in my mind, I've only had one year of magic training for a very specific path. I am not a sorcerer and I am not a wizard. I am a mage, I'm not even that anymore. Aside from that, the other me has left all of his important notes of what we've learned back at Artifact, and that place is long gone."

"Then there's only one option," Violet realized. Both she and Webby nodded to each other.

"Oh no," Lena groaned. "No, no, no, no!"

The group headed through a bog which Vincent was surprised he wasn't all that disgusted by. Even though his other self had only two more years of experience then him, it felt like he's experienced multiple different terrains. No, that shouldn't surprise him. Madame Aurora could transport Artifact to any location in the world, that must have come up in training.

Lena on the other hand hated this place. "As if asking for the person I hate the most wasn't bad enough, I have to walk through gross bog water to get to her." She looked down at her shoes, which the others didn't have to worry about because they were all bare foot.

"There's also a high possibility of a swamp gator attack," Violet pointed out. That only excited Webby as she jumped up on a tree root.

"This bog is so deep," Gladstone complained as he emerged from the water in front of them. "How did you know where to step?"

"Why are you still here?", Vincent wondered.

"I want my luck back," Gladstone complained. "Who are you? Why are you here?"

"I.. did you just now notice I was here? I shot you earlier!"

Lena's amulet floated up and started directing the others forwards.

"I think this might be the place," Lena figured as they came upon a tree hut.

"How can you tell?", Violet asked ironically, or to be ironic as it quite literally had Magica's face carved into a hut.

Violet knocked on the door.

"Hang on, hang on, who there?", a woman growled annoyed by being disturbed.

"It's Violet Sabrewing," Violet introduced.

"Who?"

"She's with me, Webby Vandrquack?"

"Who?"

"With me, Vincent Tailfeather," Vincent threw out there.

"You had your chance, go away," the woman growled.

"It's Lena, your niece!", Lena yelled at the door and it immediately opened after that.

"Lena," Magica spoke up happy to see her. "Give me the amulet!" She charged, but Vincent, Webby, and Violet got in her way.

"She's very strong for a bog woman," Webby pointed out as she pulled on her cape.

"Being crazy gives you strength," Vincent joked.

"Shut up brat, I heard you lost your power," Magica growled. "You are no threat to me!" She grabbed Violet and picked her up. She then took Violet's garlic necklace and ate it. "Now you are susceptible to vampires!" Magica let out a laugh after that.

"Yeah well, the great scary Shadow Sorceress that I was warned about is also without her powers," Vincent shot back. "So take that."

Violet crossed her arms unamused by having been bested by Magica.

Magica then dropped Violet and turned to Lena. "Now seriously, what do you want with me?"

Lena had mentioned Phantom Blot during her bickering session with Magica, causing even the Shadow Sorceress to turn pale. He ordered them all to come into her house quickly. It was there she told her story.

"Decades ago before I had to deal with the likes of you, I used my magic to lord over a small country village. One day I grew tired of the many gifts that the villagers had offered me to keep me from destroying their village. So I destroyed their village. One of the survivors claimed he would put an end to magic and came after me. Like dozens before. But this one was different. He used various devices meant to steal my powers. Obviously he failed, but each time he got better, stronger. The last time we faced off I barely escaped with my magic and my life. Any questions?"

"Um yes," Gladstone spoke up. "When do you stop talking about whatever this is and give me my luck back?"

"I can't."

With that, Gladstone exited the conversation.

"That glove of his must be some sort of magical draining device," Violet figured.

"I don't know if he's defeated Mr. Elite," Vincent pointed out. "But if he has, then he's more powerful than however he was when he last fought Magica."

"Please, Mr. Elite couldn't hold a candle to me in my prime," Magica scoffed. "Even with that stupid mask. That's why I offered to take care of him for you."

"You did what now?", Vincent questioned.

"You don't remember?", Magica questioned him back.

"Rosina," was all Vincent could say.

"Ah yes, the witch," Magica smiled. "If there's any consolation, after he's destroyed all of you, he'll probably be coming for her next."

"That is comforting," Vincent admitted.

"You really out did yourself this time," Lena groaned. "Phantom Blot is after me, because he thinks I'm you! Your magic isn't a legacy, it's a curse!"

"Sure, blame the witch, how original," Magica rolled her eyes. "You are a little shadow creature and have no chance against him. Give me the amulet!"

Vincent aimed his rifle at Magica causing her to back off.

Webby and Violet also moved forwards to protect Lena and separate her from Magica.

"There is another option," Violet reminded them.

"Come on Lena, just ask her," Webby encouraged Lena.

"I'd rather Vincent would teach me instead," Lena grumbled.

"If Rosina indeed messed with his mind, then you can't trust his knowledge," Magica pointed out. "She could be using you to spy on me right now."

"Why would she want to spy on you?", Vincent wondered.

"She's greedy," Magica rolled her eyes.

Lena headed off as they were talking to each other and Webby headed after her.

"Look," Webby begun. "I don't like this anymore than you do, but my family is missing. You could be gone next. And if you learn to control your powers, I know you can use them for good." She placed her hand on Lena's shoulder.

"Fine," Lena groaned. "Would you train me how to use my powers to defeat Blot?"

"It won't be easy," Magica commented. "There will be trials, tribulations."

"Well if you think it's too hard then..."

"No, no, no, don't leave," Magica got in between Lena and the door. "I'll do it."

Meanwhile Gladstone was crying by the doorway. "I've never had to use a doorknob before."

After a lot of strength training involving wiping windows and doing pushups. Blasting Gladstone Gander, changing hairstyles, and floating and laughing. Lena was starting to get a handle on her powers.

"May I remind you that magic isn't always laughter and good times," Magica berated the girls.

Vincent kept a close eye on them from the sidelines as he polished his musket waiting for Phantom Blot to show back up again. Maybe he and Lena could defeat him together. It was a long shot but... no Phantom Blot took out the entire Shadow Syndicate and managed to steal Vincent's powers. Outside of whatever shots he might be able to fire off in the beginning, he will be useless for this fight. Vincent saw Magica was going to grab for the amulet again and sighed before aiming his rifle again. But he didn't need to, because a blue magic surrounded Lena as she made Magica lift in the air.

"Why is the color of our magic blue sometimes?", Lena asked Vincent.

"You mean other me," Vincent rolled his eyes. "Magic usually has a signature aura. Mine is technically red, I don't know why other me had a blue aura from time to time."

"All sorcerers have one," Magica explained. "Mine is a vastly superior malevolent purple. Here I'll prove it, give me the amulet."

"You are exhausting," Lena squinted at Magica. "You know that?"

"Relax it's all part of the training," Magica explained. "Fine, if you don't trust me. Then give the amulet to Pinky over here."

"Um, we've met several times," Webby complained.

"Give her the amulet so she can blast you with it. If you've learned anything today. You'll block it."

"But I can't do magic without it," Lena pointed out.

"Oh Lena, will you ever cease to be wrong?", Magica scoffed. "The amulet allows you to harness some of my magic, but unfortunately... you have some of your own."

"It's like I told you Lena," Webby pointed out with glee. "You are made of magic."

"You should be able to use your disgusting blue friendship magic to slightly divert my obviously better than yours evil purple magic," Magica explained.

"You're actually proud of calling it evil," Vincent facepalmed.

"Just as you once regretted calling yours destruction magic," Magica growled at him.

Lena went to hand the amulet to Webby.

"Vincent's the experienced one," Webby pointed out. "I could never hurt you anyways."

"I'll do it," Violet decided. "What? It's purely for academic purposes."

"Yes, you wouldn't want the boy blowing it up by mistake anyways," Magica pointed out before sticking her tongue out at Vincent.

"Keep talking, between us I'm the one that's actually armed," Vincent shot back.

"With weak, little, impure mage crystals that don't even hold their manna well," Magica yelled back at him.

"Will you two knock it off," Lena yelled at both of them.

"What did I do?", Vincent and Magica both responded. They both then glared at each other.

Violet and Lena got ready.

"Blast her," Magica ordered. Lena then got blasted by Violet immediately. "No, no, you lost," she mocked. "How unpredictable."

"That wasn't fair," Lena groaned. "I wasn't ready!"

"Right, that's right, it wasn't because you're never focused!"

Lena started mocking Magica right back.

"Yes good, now channel your hate for me and go!"

Lena's blast went as expected, just a puff of smoke and blue sparks.

"Woof, even the girl without magic did better then that," Magica rolled her eyes.

"To be fair, I'm a quick study," Violet responded confidently.

"Can confirm," Vincent chuckled. "She is a quick study." While Webby went to go comfort Lena, Vincent turned towards the bushes as he thought he saw them moving. It could have been one of the gators Violet was talking about or Gladstone finally returning. Then a green blast emerged from those bushes towards Lena.

"Come on Vi," Lena yelled.

"Boo, bad form," Webby scolded.

"That wasn't her," Vincent called out.

"You know I'd never breach duel protocol," Violet defended herself.

Gladstone did in face fall out of the bushes, but he was then followed by Phantom Blot.

"De Spell," Phantom Blot yelled as he aimed his gauntlet. But he didn't aim at Magic, he blasted towards Lena as the group scattered.

Vincent tried to aim at him, but his headache returned again.

"De Spell? I'm Lena, Not De Spell!"

"This is no time to be remembering stuff," Vincent groaned as he aimed his rifle. He blasted a couple shots off at Phantom Blot and then reloaded another ruin into his musket.

Phantom Blot blasted him back sending him slamming against Magica's tree hut. The Musket unfortunately broke and the ruin he loaded inside it was drained of it's power.

"No good, my ruins have no effect on him," Vincent groaned as he tried to get up.

Magica was now trying to distract him, but it proved ineffective. She fell back as Phantom Blot closed in on her. "You destroyed my village and my family, and now I'll destroy you and yours!"

"Lena," Violet called out as she tossed the amulet to Lena.

"Quick, get his glove off," Lena ordered as she blasted his glove with Magica's Amulet. Immediately Webby jumped onto his glove continuing to prove to be the most effective one in the party. Vincent moved in and tried to grab him from behind. Magica and Violet grabbed a rope that was one of Magica's party props and started tying him up with it.

"This one's for Lena, this one's for my family, this one is for Vincent's magic, and this one is for Lena," Webby yelled as she kicked and punched the Phantom Blot.

"Stop saying who's it for and get his glove off," Violet complained.

There was a ton more chaos as Webby tried to take the gauntlet off involving chains, and snakes, and Webby talking to the snakes. But Phantom Blot had knocked everyone down with a single blast. Magica was knocked out cold and Vincent was stumbling trying to get up.

"I-is that all you got," Vincent growled before falling back over.

"Vi, Vincent, Webby, are you guys ok?", Lena yelled as she ran over to them. Suddenly the green beam hit her amulet and started sapping her powers away.

"L-Lena run," Vincent groaned.

"S-stop," Lena yelled. "If you destroy this!"

"Then I destroy you," Phantom Blot finished her sentence.

Then... something stupid happened with Gladstone, but Phantom Blot got a hold of Lena's amulet and begun absorbing from it.

"No," Magica yelled as she came to. "My Magic!"

Webby and Violet squinted at her.

"And Lena."

Vincent tried to get up again, but stumbled back down once more. Lena really was down on her own.

"Concentrate on where the magic comes from," Magica yelled at her.

"Forget her magic," Webby shouted. "Where does your magic come from?"

Suddenly the blue aura formed around Lena once again. It looked familiar to Vincent, but he didn't know why.

"How is this possible?", Phantom Blot gasped.

"Because our magic is the greatest magic of all," Lena grinned.

"Gross," Magica commented.

She continued to blast Phantom Blot as he stumbled back.

"Then I'll take that magic and destroy it to," Phantom Blot declared.

"Lena," Webby yelled. She and Violet looked at their friendship bracelets and held hands.

"We're with you," Violet called out.

Vincent leaned back against Magica's tree hut as this went down and then saw something glow blue inside his pocket. He pulled out the black friendship bracelet and then nodded before putting it on. He could feel some of his power restoring, but he pushed it away from himself to help charge Lena. This was different, yet familiar. A warm feeling that wasn't destructive.

Webby and Violet's power of friendship seemed to be enough that it changed Lena into a whole new person. Her hair was blue and she wore a cape. Her blue aura extended around her whole body as her outfit changed.

"It's too much magic," Phantom Blot yelled as he gauntlet overloaded.

"Hey Blot," Lena called out. "You want magic, well here you go." With that she shot even more power out as it seemed she had an endless supply.

Phantom Blot was knocked back and his glove shot off of his hand. A couple blasts shot out of it as well, one hitting Gladstone and the other hitting Vincent.

"M-my powers," Vincent commented.

"Hey twenty dollars," Gladstone realized. "And another, and another!" He wiped his tears with that money, used them as a tissue and then tossed them into the bog.

Phantom Blot saw an army of snakes surrounded him and then he got up and ran.

"I can talk to snakes," Webby yelled with glee.

Lena started gloating as the others ran over to hug her. But Magica saw her amulet was laying on the ground unattended. She grabbed it and recreated her staff and regained her green feather hue.

"Thanks for returning my amulet Lena," Magica laughed. "I'll treasure it always. Oh, it's good to be back. Now where was I? Ah yes, enacting some sweet revenge. Take note nerds!"

Lena then blasted her with blue magic causing her to fall back.

Vincent also blasted her with blue magic when she tried to get back up. He looked at his hands and saw they were covered in markings resembling the drawings of the ruins gifted to him by Webby and Violet. Those markings and the friendship bracelet Lena had given him seemed to be fueling his blue magic.

"Excuse you," Magica yelled at Lena. "I brought you into this world you insufferable brat!" She then turned to Vincent. "And you think you are safe just because my shadow is protecting you!"

"Yes I do," Vincent grinned.

"And I intend to protect this world from people like you, using your training," Lena shot back.

"You're welcome," Magica yelled back at her. "But I didn't teach you this!" She ran over to punch Lena for some reason, but Lena stopped her and made her float in the air before dropping her. Gladstone then caught her, but he dropped her just as quickly. "My staff, my staff!" She fell back in fear as Lena approached her.

"I'm not in your shadow anymore," Lena explained. "The magic is my legacy now, and I'm going to use it for good."

"Looks like you aren't the only sorceress in town anymore," Webby pointed out.

The three of them floated in the air as Lena used her powers on the trio and they begun flying around.

"Need a lift Vincent?", Lena asked.

Vincent floated up and grinned. "No thanks, I've got my own ride." He then shot off through the forest as well. He kept it slow though and let the girls have their own fun. He didn't want to interrupt or ruin their moment. He'll have plenty of other adventures with them and the other Duck family members anyways now that his power was back. But that wasn't all that returned to him. His headache was gone, he was no longer fatigued, and... he could remember everything.

Neb: I feel as though it is right to apologize for having Vincent in this episode so much. I thought about having him go with the boys instead, but felt as though there was no motivation to do so. Also wasn't sure what to write if they did go to the other side of the portal. I tried to make sure he had as little impact on Lena's training and the overall battle, but this is why I created the Enforcers of Order, as a group to oppose Vincent when he starts messing with the main story line. I think I will have him more actively messing with stuff that happened in the show before it is timed to be judged. Otherwise I think this is one of my better chapters. I kept what happened in the show mostly the same and Lena still got to be the hero of it. After all it was her arc. Anyways I hope you all enjoyed.

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent Tailfeather is back to his old self. I am going to be working towards moving through these episodes, because I think I have a clear goal in mind on how I want this story to end. I do not own Duck Tales, and I hope you all enjoy the story.

Vincent was chucking blasts at an archery range with Lena as they were showing off their new powers. It was amazing, whatever was holding Lena back was gone. She no longer hated magic and was no longer being dragged down by her lineage. Vincent on the other hand not only got his magic back when Phantom Blot was defeated, but his memories as well. Perhaps the surge of energy that came from the friendship bracelet was what he needed to connect some wires up in his head. No, it was clearly the magic of friendship itself that fixed him. It was a power far stronger than any curse Rosina could make. Every time she had failed to control Vincent was because his friends were always there to protect. Even when he fought against Scrooge, that newfound power saved Vincent from Rosina's control.

"That's good for now," Lena decided as she wiped sweat off of her forehead. "Violet and Webby sure are thrilled I don't hate my magic anymore."

"We all are Lena," Vincent smiled. He then sighed. "I wish I had my memories when Phantom Blot attacked. You wouldn't have had to learn from Magica."

"So you could have taught me?"

"My fourteen year old self didn't know healing spells, shielding, illusions, or any of the other things I picked up when I was at Artifact. Because I was tied to the Path of Order, I couldn't use any of those spells, but I learned them anyways. I'm sorry we wound up in that situation. It feels like a bad dream, like my younger self was a completely different Vincent relearning who I was through all of your stories. I'm sad to say, even though he was trying to be more like me, he missed the points of your stories. He couldn't understand why I made the sacrifices I did and called me reckless.

"You are reckless," Lena pointed out. "But that's OK, your heart was in the right place."

"His wasn't," Vincent shook his head. "He only stayed with Webby because he felt he had no other options. When I felt like that, I at least went off on my own and learned how to live on my own two feet. I didn't force myself to stay where I didn't want to be for a long period of time. That was my old habit when I hung around the old man."

"You mean your dad," Lena figured.

"Yeah, every day I celebrate having gained independence from him," Vincent nodded. "Though, a part of me still wonders what has he been up to since I rejected returning with him."

"Interesting," Lena admitted. "I never thought that way about Magica once. All I could think about was escaping from her and no longer being controlled by her. Even now, after having proven to be an equal, a part of me is trying really hard to escape being her shadow."

"But you aren't her shadow anymore," Vincent reminded her. "You don't have to feel that way anymore."

"I can't help it," Lena sighed. "After having been with her for so long, that's what felt normal."

Vincent remembered a conversation he had with Webby about the old man. About how even though the old man was awful to him, he still did miss him. "Even if the place was awful, he still took me in when I had nowhere else to go. He was using me, but I didn't care."

"Earth to Vincent," Lena spoke up. "Hey, Violet texted me to meet her back at her house. She has some Senior Woodchuck stuff she wants help with."

"Oh sure," Vincent nodded coming out of his flashback. "Thanks for coming out here."

"Hey anytime Vincent, and don't worry. We aren't their shadows anymore."

Vincent smiled and nodded.

"Ok, so this is again?", Scrooge wondered.

"Scrooge McDuck meet Mr. Paddlefoot," Mrs. Beakley introduced. They were driving away from a police station that the old man was being held at. "Vincent's biological father."

"I told you none of that Mr. or Sir stuff," Paddlefoot groaned. "I only want to be called that when I finally become your betters."

"Oh, isn't he a joy to be around," Scrooge grumbled.

"My thoughts to," Mrs. Beakley nodded.

"You didn't have to bail me out," Paddlefoot pointed out. "I was trying to get a hold of Vincent, not your housekeeper."

"Well Vincent lives in Mr. McDuck's manor, the place you were calling," Mrs. Beakley informed him. "And he does not wish to see you."

"Why were you arrested anyways?", Scrooge wondered.

"I was chucking a few things at Flintheart Glomgold yesterday," Paddlefoot explained.

"Oh, maybe I judged you too quickly," Scrooge admitted. "Why the animosity towards old Flinty? Other than him being, you know, him."

"Well that's just it," Paddlefoot facepalmed. "I was working on the support beams for the new Ferris Wheel we were putting up, and suddenly he terminated my contract and several other people's contracts for budget reasons. I told him that was unsafe, but he didn't want to here it. He'd rather give praise to some martian or something."

"Moonlander," Scrooge corrected.

"Whatever," Paddlefoot groaned. "I found a nearby apple stand and decided to go old fashioned and chuck some fruit that's been sitting out all day at him. It was hilarious until the cops showed up."

"I'm sure," Scrooge chuckled.

"I could have sworn from what Vincent told me that your experience is usually in retail and dining," Mrs. Beakley pointed out. "I didn't know you worked in construction as well."

"Well that's the part I actually got arrested for," Paddlefoot explained. "I was told to be escorted off the perimeter, but when they found out I didn't have the proper credentials to even be in a construction zone, they took me to the station."

"There it is," Mrs. Beakley facepalmed. "How did you even get the job then?"

"You'd be surprised what people who don't pay attention will let slip by," Paddlefoot laughed. "You know, before Vincent was dropped off at my place I pretended to be a scientist for a while. Nobody questioned it, they just let me do whatever I want, and I got paid a nice salary."

"But you didn't work your way to earning that title," Scooge shook his head. "Are you telling me your just another con artists?"

"Most jobs I do are real," Paddlefoot defended himself. "And it's not like I don't read up on the other jobs before I do them. You know Vincent may have got his love of fantasy from his mom, but he got his studying habits from me."

"So then why didn't you dedicate your time to studying?", Scrooge wondered. "Then you could have earned yourself a degree in construction, or being a scientist of..."

"Biotechnology was the book I read," Paddlefoot shrugged. "But nothing on the book was anything like the job I did. They found out quick and threw me out also."

"Why didn't you get arrested back then?", Beakley rolled her eyes.

"Why did you bail me out of this one?", Paddlefoot shot back.

"Because believe it or not, I want what's best for Vincent," Mrs. Beakley explained. "You were trying to get a hold of him to bail you out, so I intercepted and did so instead. So he wouldn't even have to think about doing it."

"Petty," Paddlefoot chuckled. "I like it."

"You did so? it was my money," Scrooge grumbled. "As fun as this has been, if we aren't taking Mr.. If I don't call you Mr. Paddlefoot, what do I call you?"

"Just Paddlefoot, Ted, or Teddy. Just don't call me Theodore."

"I understand, if we aren't taking you to Vincent," Scrooge nodded. "Drop him off right here, and let's never bail him out again." The car stopped and Paddlefoot got out. "Have a great day, Theodore!"

The car drove off and Paddlefoot kicked the road before heading off.

"There you are Vincent," Webby spoke up as she headed outside the manor. Vincent was seated on the outside steps watching the sun set. "You won't believe the day I had, Dewey and I showed Penumbra how to have fun like Earthlings."

"Penumbra? Oh right, Della's friend," Vincent remembered. "She showed up for the parts of the moon invasion that I wasn't there for." Vincent looked down and then sighed. "Webby, should I even still be here?"

"W-what are you talking about?", Webby wondered. "Did Rosina take another part of your memories away? Of course you belong here."

"It's not that I want to leave forever or even go on some long trip, I'm just wondering if I should try to stand on my own two feet again. The Shadow Syndicate was beaten by Phantom Blot and Rosina was captured by her own cult. I don't have to hide here anymore."

"I want you to stay," Webby shook her head. "Not because you have to, but because you want to."

"Of course I want to, but remember what Cassandra said," Vincent pointed out. "I shouldn't even be in this timeline, a genie wish made our paths cross. I... I might mess stuff up, cost you a victory that should of belonged to your family. Even worse I could wind up helping you win in a situation you were supposed to figure out yourself. I don't know what I'm supposed interfere in vs what I'm supposed to leave alone. I don't want to stay behind on every adventure just because I might wind up messing with Order."

"If the Enforcers of Order come after you, we'll fight them together," Webby assured. "I spent all morning trying to find someone to hang out with, the boys only want to watch t.v, the adults all enjoy their own groups. Even Lena and Violet aren't around all the time. But even when your memories were gone you at least tried to be there for me... There's something I wanted to ask you a while back, but you had disappeared before I got the chance and Cassandra had shown up."

"What is it?"

"Granny had all but admitted that she hasn't been honest with me," Webby explained. "Back when we were at Mervana, it took a magic harp to make her confess she's been keeping secrets from me and actively lying. I wanted to believe the best in people, but it seems I learn new... bad things about them the more I get to know them. Even people I've known my whole life and idolized. Vincent, you aren't keeping secrets from me are you? You've never lied to me before, have you?"

"I've never needed to lie to you," Vincent shook his head. "And honestly I don't think I'll ever need to. I'm sure Mrs. Beakley just wanted to protect you, because she cares about you. Madame Aurora would often do the same thing, lie, withhold information, usually until it's too late. But I think we both can learn from their mistakes and try to be honest with each other, no matter how hard."

"Really?", Webby lit up.

"I wouldn't have confessed to feeling out of place here if I wanted to keep secrets from you Webby," Vincent smiled. "And if anything or anyone bothers you, you can always tell me."

"I will," Webby smiled as she hugged Vincent.

"I may not like where I'm at," Vincent admitted to himself. "At least, how I got here anyways, but I think I'll stay. I'll go on adventures with the Duck family, the timeline be dammed, because... I'll do it for my sister!"

"Pathetic," the man in robes spoke up as he sat at the Karmic Court. "Madame Aurora found guilty of having messed with the timeline, Cassandra ran off, so she's guilty to. The only one who's truly guilty for ruining things is Vincent Tailfeather. The two of you are worried about telling each other lies, and yet the biggest lie you've been telling is that the two of you are big brother and little sister. Vincent Tailfeather will stand trial for his crimes, the timeline will end as it should have, and I will bring order and justice to this abomination of a world!"

Chapter Text

Neb: Vincent Tailfeather is back to his old self. I am going to be working towards moving through these episodes, because I think I have a clear goal in mind on how I want this story to end. I do not own Duck Tales, and I hope you all enjoy the story.

"Hey Vincent, guess who I'm going as for Halloween?", Webby shouts with glee as she runs over in her one eyed monster costume.

"Oh, a lot of cyclopes in history, but the wings tells me it's Balor the Demon King," Vincent figured.

"Hey you got it right," Webby yelled gleefully. "No surprise though since fantasy is your favorite genre. So what are you going as for Halloween?"

"Um..."

"You did get a costume right?"

"The thing is Webby, I use to dress as a mage or an adventurer when I was a kid for Halloween," Vincent explained. "And since I joined Artifact, I've pretty much dressed like that everyday. Besides, I'm getting to that age where trick or treating just starts to look weird." As he stated this, they saw Scrooge walk by Vincent's room wearing a skeleton costume.

"I'm going to get so much candy this year," Scrooge grinned.

"Well... that disproved my point," Vincent admitted. "I am wrong sometimes, can't help that."

"Do you not like Halloween anymore?"

"What? No it's my favorite holiday," Vincent assured. "I use to do a lot of trick or treating when my mom was well. Not to mention it was also one of the few holidays where the old man wasn't a jerk. I mean, I worked during that day but we'd stay up past midnight watching scary movies, that was pretty fun. Not to mention when I joined Artifact Madame Aurora and I would spend that day summoning spirits to talk to. We even played a game where we'd bet candy on whether the spirits we summon are good or evil."

"That last one sounds like a lot of fun," Webby admitted. "I am sorry you gave up trick or treating at such a young age though, you think you can do that with the boys and I tonight?"

"I... I'll see what I can do," Vincent nodded. "I'll go find a costume, I'm sure there's still some good ones in stock."

"Better hurry Vincent," Scrooge called from down the hallway. "Shops will be closing soon."

"Got it," Vincent called back. "Text me a meeting point and I'll be there."

Webby smiled at him and Vincent ran out of his room, down the stairs, and out the door. She then looked down and sighed. Was she forcing him to do this?

Vincent ran towards the costume shop and then panted once he saw the shop was open. He headed to the door, but then the open sign turned to close. "R-really? There's still daylight out!"

"Hey I gotta get back to my house and family to," the store owner argued.

Well he had a good point, so Vincent decided not to argue any further.

"Well look who's out shopping," a familiar voice spoke up behind Vincent.

Vincent groaned before turning around to see his old man standing there.

"No don't run away," the old man blurted out as Vincent turned back away. "I just want to talk."

"There's nothing to talk about," Vincent assured him. "I'm not working any jobs with you, and I'm not giving you money. That's that."

"I don't want your money anymore Vincent," the old man assured. "I've changed, I just want my son back. I know I was tough on you, but it was to make you stronger."

"Really? You're telling me this now? This isn't the first time we've bumped into each other after you kicked me into the snow and walked off."

"You normally follow," the old man explained. "I... I suppose it was good you found another place to go. I was getting desperate when it came to our money situation, I suppose I shouldn't have taken that out on you."

"Desperate? Yeah right, had you just kept the money we earned instead of gambling it away we would have been fine."

"I was that much closer to a lucky break, at least I thought I was at the time. That lucky break never came, the house always won. I should have realized that... I am sorry."

Who was this person? What has he done with the old man? No it was a trick, it's always a trick. "You realized you couldn't win a legal battle against me," Vincent figured. "I'm old enough to claim independence from you now. Not to mention never filing a missing child report in would cost you points in court."

"Not to mention several felonies would also cost me points in court," Paddlefoot nodded. "You are a smart boy, you always have been. You get that from your mother."

"I get why she left you," Vincent begun. "But what did she ever see in you?"

Paddlefoot sighed before sitting on a nearby bench. He set his cane down and laid back. "You know how great I am at getting on people's good side," the old man explained. "Your mother was basically another job interview to me. I didn't have to be myself, I just had to be the person she wanted."

"Gross," Vincent groaned as he regretted asking that question.

"She thought I was a prince charming for a little while," Paddlefoot laughed. "But then it was clear she was smarter than my average mark. She saw that I was just some bum looking for handouts and left me. I saw her again a couple more times as she revisited Duckburg to talk with doctors about her illness. She told me about you and how I may have to step up and take care of you should the worse situation occur."

Vincent teared up when hearing this. This couldn't be true, his mother never mentioned a Theodore Paddlefoot.

"Alas, we were never going to get back together," he continued on. "I always plucked her feathers the wrong way."

"Again gross."

"Not like that... brat."

"Well I'd love to say it's been fun catching up with you," Vincent begun as he watched the sun start to set. "But that'd be a lie. I better get back to the manor, I'm going trick or treating with the kids."

"One day your going to regret not patching things up with me," the old man assured him. "But just know I forgive you anyways."

"Didn't ask for it and don't need it," Vincent stuck his tongue out. "But... thanks anyways. You really did mess me up you know."

"Yeah, and I was lucky there was someone else to pick up the pieces for you," Paddlefoot nodded.

Vincent couldn't get a costume from any store, but Violet's dads had a bunch of their old costumes still sitting in their attic. They let Vincent borrow a Grimm Reaper outfit that was just a black cloak with a skull mask, which wasn't as original as Webby's costume, as well constructed as Huey's Gizmoduck costume, or as creative as Dewey's Pirate on Vacation costume, but it beat Louie's costume by a long shot.

"I wish Artifact didn't leave with all my old Mage Hoods," Vincent admitted. "I'd definitely let you borrow one to avoid... this." Louie was wearing Huey's hat as his costume, and that was it. They way he mocked Huey for quoting his Junior Woodchuck guidebook also caused Vincent to shake his head. Did Louie always pick on Huey like this, and why didn't Vincent ever notice? He remembered back when they were sucked in the painting it was Dewey who was throwing stuff at Huey and picking a fight.

"I already wear a hoodie," Louie rolled his eyes. "Besides, what's the difference between dressing up as you for Halloween and dressing up as Huey. You're both nerds, it's just one likes fantasy and the other likes camping and Scifi."

"I like fantasy also," Huey pointed out.

"I also have been known to camp," Vincent nodded. "Not by choice, but the skills are there."

"Whatever, point is your both nerds," Louie groaned. "Anyways I have a plan that'll make us candy billionaires, nothing is going to scare me that'll..."

With that a glowing skeleton emerged from the pumpkin scaring the kids. Vincent also almost got ready to blast it, but remembered earlier that Scrooge's costume was a skeleton.

"Leave this house," demanded the skeleton. "Because there will be no Halloween handouts here." The skeleton had removed it's mask revealing, as Vincent figured, Scrooge.

Della was dressed as the Devil, Donald was dressed as an angel. Vincent was unsure if that was planned or some sort of symbol of their personalities. Clearly the latter because Della was in to the scary part of Halloween while Donald was into the giving part of it. Either way Scrooge basically told them all they didn't have to go home, but they couldn't stay at the manor. Even though the manor was technically their home. Huey wanted to take charge of the candy gathering adventure, but then Louie swept in again and stepped on Huey's map.

"Or we can go to one place and get all the candy that you want," Louie cut in.

"Oh, we're going to a candy store?", Dewey guessed.

"What? No it's nighttime, Candy stores are closed," Louie corrected him.

"We're going to rob a candy store?!", Dewey guessed again with much more excitement.

"No," Louie facepalmed. "We're going to hazel house. The most haunted house in town."

"Nope," Vincent cut in. "Seen this move before, does not end well... none of them do. We are going with Huey's plan."

"You're the Mage," Louie argued. "If there's actually anything bad in there, and there isn't, you can just blast it."

"How could you say that when you've seen actual ghosts, mummies, and zombies! I've never seen Zombies and Mummies, and I'm an actual mage!"

"Again you can just blast any monsters in sight," Louie shot back. "If you're going to be like this, why don't you go hang out with the adults back at Launchpad's."

"I asked him to be here," Webby reminded them.

"I'm fine with him being here," Dewey shrugged.

"You can't just assign him the bodyguard role and then kick him out the moment he uses logic," Huey added.

"Fine, but no more arguing," Louie groaned. "I've been planning this night for a while now."

"So have I," Huey argued.

"Can you just let me explain," Louie yelled. He then cleared his throat and pulled out a book. "Legend says long ago the house was hastily built on a gateway between the living and the dead. Every treater who dares to enter disappears along with their candy.. candy. candy... which means there's years worth of free candy inside."

"I'm not crazy right?", Vincent wondered. "Candy expires, doesn't it?"

"Yar," Dewey interrupted. "A treasure fit for a relaxed buccaneer."

"One last sweet score and we'll never have to go trick or treating again," Louie added, also ignoring Vincent. "Candy, for life!"

Vincent groaned as this was much like his adventure with them when they went to find the Herbs of Glaucus. The kids all ran off without him and didn't follow his instructions at all. At least when it was just he and Webby adventuring together she did what he said, but now this was Louie's show. Granted he's only been on three adventure with the Duck Children, the first one was when he met them the second was for the herbs, and the third was in the painting. Well there was also the Genie one also, but the adults were there, so they were following Scrooge mostly in that one until Donald wished them into a parallel universe.

"Nice story but I've never even heard of this place," Huey pointed out. "We want to trick or treat, not chase some phony myth from a phony Huey."

"If it is just a myth, then no harm in getting to the truth," Louie responded. "Junior Woodchuck sixty... whatever, go in that house now!"

The children started going inside the gate and Vincent facepalmed. They didn't have to listen to Louie and there was no way Louie would risk going into this house by himself. But, then he looked up and saw Webby was tugging his hand.

"I'll protect him," Webby remembered herself talking to Cassandra. "If the Enforcers of Order make a move against Vincent let me know."

"They have knowledge of this timeline," The memory of Cassandra reminded Webby. "They will wait until all of you are too busy to help Vincent."

Webby shook herself out of her flashback and stared at Vincent. "Please come on."

"Fine," Vincent nodded. "I'm sure it's just an old house anyways."

"Or I'll get a chance to mingle with monsters and test out my costume," Webby grinned.

"I suppose that would be fun to," Vincent sighed. "I wonder if they'll mingle with the Grimm Reaper?"

"Oh I'm sure they will," Webby nodded as the two of them made their way inside the gate. Then they made their way through to the front door where Louie made fun of Huey's Junior Woodchuck rules again, but Huey wasn't having it this time, he shoved Louie aside and entered the house followed by everyone else.

Vincent was trying his best not to take over this adventure like he's done on other ones. He just wanted to sit back and let the younger kids figure this one out, granted if they do get attack he is, as Louie state, going to start blasting. They followed a candy rapper trail that Louie found until they came upon a room. The kids all stopped and Louie groaned once more.

"Come on guys," Louie ordered. "We have a ghost butler, we have faced all kinds of monsters, what's going to scare us here? Nothing... So... go for it Vincent."

"I knew it," Vincent facepalmed.

"Oh maybe I should go with," Webby figured.

"No, I was waiting for this," Vincent admitted. "You all stay here and I'll yell stay away if there's danger."

Webby looked at him unsure and then nodded. What were the odds that the Enforcers of Order would be waiting for him here, at a random house that Louie found in a random book.

Vincent stepped inside the room and then took a look around.

The door then shut behind him immediately and candles lit up along the front hallway. An echo of laughter could be heard.

"Oh Vinney, you've made it too easy this time," Rosina spoke up as she stepped out of the darkness.

"Rosina? Of course, a witch on Halloween," Vincent facepalmed. "You're at your strongest tonight aren't you."

"That's right Vinney," Rosina nodded. "You know that celestial events and spooky holidays like this gives us witches boosts in manna. That being said it has nothing to do with the Cult of Isis, but right now we aren't on speaking terms."

"I thought Jackie got rid of you?", Vincent wondered. "How did you escape?"

"Oh you know how crafty I can be Vincent," Rosina nodded. "I can't control her, but I can still mess with her mind a little. Make her think that she's excellent at chaining me when the cuffs are too loose, make her think that the dungeon doors are closed when they are open a slight crack, making her think that she stole my Pendant of Quetzalcoatl when she didn't, stuff like that you know."

"Got it you played mind games," Vincent sighed. "But they won't work on me." The Celtic markings formed on his hands and arms. Those markings glowed blue along with his eyes and his black friendship bracelet."

"Ah yes, your connection to Lena," Rosina groaned. "It was a toss up really, whether I'd go after you tonight or go after her. Unfortunately she's also gained quite powerful since the last time I fought with her."

"She's no longer held down by Magica's power," Vincent explained. "She's her own Sorceress with her own source of magic."

"Good for her, she'll be a burnt corpse when I have you."

"You and what army?" Vincent mentally facepalmed after stating that, and on queue a vampire started crawling of a treasure chest. Then a slime monster merged, a were duck, a more stereo typical witch, and for some reason Frankenstein's monster was real. "Ok first off, I want the big green guy's autograph, peak fiction right there. Also, what?"

"Help us," the witch groaned as she remained in a almost mindless state.

"You've taken control of them," Vincent realized.

"Really Vincent, that's what your surprised by," Rosina rolled her eyes. "It's not like controlling people is my special witch power or anything. These monsters were wasting their talents, waiting in some run down house just to steal candy. Disgraceful, they even had stupid puppets and clown makeup."

"That's the current genre of horror," Vincent defended them. "It's not their fault they had to get with the times."

"I hate horror films," Rosina spat. "They are so inaccurate and not even that scary."

"Vincent?", Webby spoke up as she entered the room with the other kids.

"No screaming, I'm sure that's a good sign," Louie figured.

"No, stay out," Vincent yelled to them.

"Oh good, hostages," Rosina smiled. She snapped her fingers and pointed at the kids. "Monsters, seize the brats!"

"Run," Vincent yelled to them as they made their way towards a door that had a door, that had another door. "Screw this." Vincent blew a hole in the doors and they all started running out into the hallway as the monsters chased them.

"Surprisingly fast for a bunch of twerps," Rosina admitted. "What are you all waiting for? Chase them, and don't let them leave the property!"

The group made their way down a hallway until they made their way out the backdoor. The kids put a chair under the doorknob as they all panted. Now they were in a cemetery covered with fog.

Vincent groaned as he placed his hands over his face and started panting heavily "I should have just blasted her. Why am I still afraid?"

"She had a whole group of monsters helping her," Webby assured him. "I wanted to punch her also, but running was the best option."

"She probably stole all the candy also," Louie grumbled as he kicked a nearby pebble on the ground.

"Well we can ignore her and go back to trick or treating," Huey figured. "We can still catch the back half of the neighborhood."

"You and your lists," Louie groaned. "We should go back in for the candy."

"No," Vincent shook his head. "Candy isn't worth dealing with Rosina. We should go with Huey's plan, and call the authorities also. I'm sure Officer Cabrera is itching for another chance to arrest Rosina."

"It's just not worth the risk," Huey nodded.

"Why, because it's not on your stupid map," Louie groaned. "Well I'm putting it on there, give it to me." He snatched Huey's map from him and the two of them started fighting. Webby and Dewey moved to separate the two while Vincent was having another one of his panic attacks.

"Vincent," the faded memory of his mother spoke up. "It's so good to see you again. Come give your mother a hug my precious angel."

That was Vincent's first adventure where he met Rosina. She had taken the form of his mother to draw him in and then she took control of him and pitted him up against his mentor, Madame Aurora.

"Guys we need to go," Vincent groaned as he tried to regain his senses. The light from the marks on his hands started fading, it's power revolved around friendship. So the boys bickering must be causing it to power down. He'll have to draw from the Path of Order for now, but he didn't have a lot of runes or mage crystals on him at the moment. Not to mention his connection with that path was getting weaker and weaker the more he drew from Friendship.

"Wait a minute," Louie spoke up as he looked at Huey's map. "Hazel House, fabled candy fortune, stay away. You knew about this?"

"No," Huey responds. "Ok, fine, yes."

The two of them got into another argument, but at this point Vincent was tuning them out. He and Dewey turned to see the classic witch was back and she was crawling out of a well.

"Ahoy," Dewey spoke up. "Starboard side."

"No Port side," Vincent corrected him. The group got backed into a corner as all the monsters started surrounding them.

"Vinney, it's time to submit," Rosina grinned.

"No," Webby yelled before jumping and kicking at Rosina.

"Webby," Vincent yelled.

"Brat," Rosina groaned as Frankenstein's Monster moved in the way and blocked Webby's attack.

Frankenstein's Monster then moved to smack Webby back, but Vincent chucked one of his runes causing the Monster to fall back. The Wereduck then howled and charged along with the vampire as Vincent chucked his last two runes at them.

"Looks like you're all out of tricks Vinney!" She and the witch started chanting together as a dark cloud surrounded Vincent.

"No," Webby yelled as she tried to run to Vincent. She was held down by the wereduck.

The vampire then grabbed the boys.

"Sorry kids, but Halloween is over," Rosina laughed.

"It's over?", the witch whined as she continued to chant. "But what about our candy?"

"Geez, you're harder to control then I thought," Rosina admitted. "Well this holiday does give you a boost also. No matter, once I control Vincent all forces of magic will bow to me!"

"Vincent I'm sorry," Webby cried. "I promised to protect you from her, from the forces of Order."

"It's not your fault," Vincent groaned. "I should have been stronger, I should have just let you kids have your own adventure, Rosina never met any of you, she would have left you all alone."

"No, it's Louies fault," Huey yelled. "We went into an obvious monster infested place when we could have had a normal night trick or treating. But no, he wanted Halloween to be all about him and not having to put in work searching for candy ever again. We missed Halloween because of him!"

"I was doing this for everyone," Louie yelled. "We were all going to have a life supply of candy and... and that's the problem."

"I didn't want this to be our last Halloween," Huey admitted. "I wanted Halloween to be a family adventure just like it use to be."

"I... I'm sorry," Louie apologized. "I should have listened. This is all my fault."

"I'm sorry that I didn't tell you I already knew about this place," Huey apologized back. "I guess had I let you in my plan, you would have told me yours and we could have worked something out together."

Vincent suddenly felt a surge of strength flowing through himself as his markings glowed again.

"More speeches about friendship," Rosina yelled angrily. "Destroy the brats so I don't have to!"

"No," Vincent yelled as the magic surged around him and the other monsters.

The monsters let go of the kids and felt like they were waking up from a dream.

"W-what? That's impossible," Rosina responded before she tried to vanish away, but the classic witch stopped her with her own powers. Lights suddenly turned on and the fog faded away revealing it wasn't a backyard cemetery, but another decorated room in the house.

The monsters all turned angrily towards Rosina as she stumbled back. "N-no, don't come near me."

"You've wasted our entire night," the vampire growled. "If we can't have candy, then we will have you."

"No, come on Vinney, you can't let them eat me," Rosina called out to him. "It was all just a bit of fun. We were artifact hunting rivals."

"You didn't want a rival Rosina," Vincent shook his head. "You wanted a slave. Now you'll get what you deserve. But first!" Vincent yanked the pendant of Quetzalcoatl off of her neck and backed away. "Have at her."

"In ancient times we would have fed on you children if we didn't get our treats," the vampire stated. "But tonight we'll make an exception."

"The problem of you modern witches is you are too obsessed with power," the classic witch stated. "You forgot the very fundamentals that drove you to magic."

Things were too good to be true, a hacksaw started carving it's way into the room revealing a buffed man in a hockey mask.

"You guys do slasher films also?", Vincent questioned.

"That's not one of ours," the vampire explained.

Rosina grinned before vanishing away while the monsters were frightened.

"This ends now demons," the slasher yelled in Launchpad's voice.

It all went crazy from there as the monsters tried to escape their own horror house.

Vincent was just done with it all as he laid back. Webby sat next to him and grabbed his shoulder. The boys then all sat with them. Having avoided a near death experience took a lot out of them, and unfortunately Rosina was still out there.

Later Della explained that Launchpad didn't know what Halloween even was. The monsters were all impressed with his ability to scare so much they forgot entirely about Rosina. Huey had suggested using the manor as a test run for Launchpad and Dewey suggested using it as an all night Candy Store. Scrooge was behind the idea the moment he heard he could make a profit from it.

The monsters were at least appeased, since they got the candy they craved so much, and the family took a photo with the monsters that would be hung up in that abandoned house.

"Vincent," Webby spoke up as she came downstairs.

"Couldn't sleep either," Vincent figured.

"I'm sorry I pushed this on you," Webby apologized. "I didn't want you to be alone on Halloween."

"You didn't push anything on me," Vincent shook his head. "I wanted to come, but I'm sure since Rosina was there, this wasn't how the actual timeline was supposed to go. I almost got you all killed again."

"That happens with or without you though," Webby assured. "Adventuring is going to be dangerous, no matter what timeline we are in."

"Webby I can forgive fourteen year old me for not being able to take on Phantom Blot, I can't forgive myself for losing my powers over a dumb argument between a couple of preteens... and, why does Rosina still scare me!" Webby backed up when he yelled and Vincent sighed. "Sorry. I shouldn't bring down everyone else's mood because of my own drama."

"A couple days ago Lena was saying the same thing," Webby reminded him. "She found herself, I'm sure you will to. I mean, you did back in that cave. When we were fighting Britt together and she brought the Moonlander's cannon."

"I remember," Vincent nodded. He remembered that Webby almost died again. That he had to use the healing spell that never worked for him before in order to save her."

"Sure your power keeps turning on and off, but it's not dangerous, you just need more control," Webby figured.

"It's not about control," Vincent shook his head. "I'm just not that powerful of a mage. I'm not that strong of a big brother." Vincent shook his head and then smiled. "Don't worry about that right now though. We can talk about it tomorrow if you want."

When Vincent got up and left the room, Webby pulled out her phone and texted Cassandra. "We need to talk, about Rosina. How did you beat her?"